be_v the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n to_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o judgement_n c._n wherefore_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o divine_a matter_n in_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o licentious_a but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o question_n by_o &_o by_o they_o geve_v their_o censure_n with_o great_a rashness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o unaduised_o we_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o world_n do_v account_v we_o for_o deceyvers_a let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o christ_n our_o master_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a teacher_n m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o seneoure_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o worse_a judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o they_o say_v not_o he_o seduce_v we_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o unlerned_a the_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n the_o common_a multitude_n the_o rude_a and_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o wickedness_n c._n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o hongry_a and_o thirsty_a man_n desire_v the_o promise_a redemtion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n hereupon_o come_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n m._n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a to_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a savioure_n of_o the_o world_n account_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o people_n with_o fear_n least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v c._n there_o reign_v therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 13_z howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o hatred_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o on_o either_o part_n not_o that_o they_o do_v mislike_v to_o have_v he_o evell_a speak_v of_o but_o because_o they_o do_v perceyve_v a_o better_a way_n then_o if_o his_o name_n be_v quite_o forget_v so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o name_n quite_o suppress_v the_o which_o alone_o they_o go_v about_o 14._o now_o when_o half_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v do_v jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v bu_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o nintéene_a day_n of_o october_n 2i_fw-la levi._n 13.36_o num._n 29._o and._n 2i_fw-la concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o feste_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v moses_n wright_v at_o large_a c._n but_o whereas_o christ_n assend_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v before_o that_o he_o will_v neclecte_v the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o delay_n at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o r._n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v fear_v death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v bold_o execute_v without_o fear_n of_o peril_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o avoid_v peril_n but_o yet_o no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a deed_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v r._n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o do_v it_o procee_v of_o a_o wise_a foresight_n seek_v hereby_o to_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o also_o by_o this_o delay_n to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o phareseis_n c._n whereas_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o god_n give_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v occupy_v in_o can_v and_o vain_a show_n but_o he_o give_v they_o also_o doctrine_n that_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n external_a rite_n be_v lyvely_a immage_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n eternal_a right_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dumb_a and_o because_o the_o scribe_n do_v falsefy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a as_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n this_o therefore_o be_v his_o hour_n this_o be_v his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n despise_v therefore_o all_o peril_n he_o gote_v he_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o spend_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o here_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n who_o a_o little_a before_o show_v his_o humility_n in_o flee_v c._n yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o open_o invay_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o he_o neaver_o learn_v b._n the_o jew_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o discredit_n with_o the_o people_n marueil_v see_v he_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a for_o he_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n where_o he_o have_v get_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o other_o magycall_a science_n m._n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o receyve_v that_o it_o be_v have_v in_o esteemation_n and_o honour_n c._n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o contempt_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o in_o devine_v and_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n if_o god_n deal_v by_o usual_a mean_n and_o acustomed_a way_n those_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o our_o eye_n do_v keep_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o back_o as_o a_o vale_n from_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o we_o behold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n we_o be_v amaze_v insomuche_o that_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o all_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o vain_a fantasye_a for_o such_o be_v our_o pride_n that_o we_o nothing_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o which_o we_o see_v not_o some_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o schoolmaster_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o which_o be_v never_o a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a master_n and_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o exceed_v their_o capassitie_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostel_n do_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o
dance_v they_o marvel_v if_o a_o man_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o they_o marvel_v not_o if_o all_o man_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n with_o sin_n a._n read_v more_o concern_v the_o observation_n or_o break_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n 24._o judge_v not_o after_o the_o utter_a appearance_n but_o judge_n with_o a_o ryghteouse_a judgement_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o defence_n he_o use_v also_o reprehension_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o evil_a affection_n 1.16_o deu._n 1.16_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o the_o cause_n r._n the_o law_n command_v judge_n to_o judge_v with_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o not_o to_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n of_o this_o law_n christ_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n that_o in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n judgement_n just_a judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o with_o envy_n nor_o with_o favour_n judge_v but_o with_o just_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n consider_v bv_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o judge_v of_o my_o deed_n you_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n nor_o of_o hatred_n but_o equity_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v verilye_o be_v convince_v of_o great_a injustice_n if_o so_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n you_o justify_v moses_n and_o condemn_v i_o but_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a if_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o i_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o furthermore_o circumcision_n be_v just_o reverence_v among_o they_o when_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o do_v right_o agree_v and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n work_n but_o only_o because_o a_o conceyve_v prejudice_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v their_o mind_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n shall_v never_o be_v right_a except_o it_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o person_n come_v in_o sight_n they_o bend_v their_o eye_n and_o scence_z upon_o they_o judgement_n prejudice_n in_o judgement_n so_o that_o truth_n quite_o vanish_v away_o r._n the_o jew_n excuse_v moses_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n although_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n also_o a_o infaunte_n may_v be_v circumsise_v and_o sacrifice_n kill_v and_o they_o accuse_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o by_o the_o same_o example_n of_o moses_n have_v not_o cut_v of_o a_o man_n member_n but_o have_v heal_v the_o whole_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o chirst_n revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n c._n the_o which_o admonition_fw-la ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n but_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a matter_n for_o we_o be_v most_o easy_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o by_o the_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o man_n m._n for_o whereas_o they_o which_o common_o be_v count_v learned_a man_n be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o in_o judgement_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o ruler_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o common_a people_n best_o alow_o than_o what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o these_o matter_n whereabout_o they_o contend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o simple_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o fact_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o outewarde_n apperaunce_n but_o judge_n with_o a_o righteouse_a judgement_n by_o which_o word_n very_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v judgement_n give_v of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o same_o what_o insolency_n and_o pride_n be_v it_o then_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v not_o with_o christ_n who_o vicar_n notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o utter_a apperaunce_n of_o my_o dede_n but_o simple_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o judge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o deed_n at_o all_o a._n so_o many_o théeve_n robber_n &_o murderer_n will_v say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o set_v his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n before_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o theey_n observe_v right_a judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v also_o hereafter_o in_o the_o eyghtéene_a chapter_n eus._n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o disagree_v as_o the_o jew_n thought_n agree_v moses_n &_o christ_n agree_v nay_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v a._n as_o may_v also_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sondery_a place_n of_o scripture_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v these_o thing_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v receive_v what_o trouble_v soever_o arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v the_o waver_a and_o constante_n multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o sondery_a affection_n m._n these_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n phariseis_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o indweller_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o lyinge_a in_o weight_n be_v know_v and_o who_o know_v how_o great_o christ_n be_v envy_v these_o man_n therefore_o kow_v what_o great_a hatred_n the_o ruler_n of_o their_o nation_n bare_a to_o christ_n marvel_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v now_o quiet_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o walk_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o bold_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o this_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o miracle_n altogether_o divine_a euenso_fw-la carnal_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o behold_v some_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n do_v marvel_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o come_v not_o into_o their_o mind_n any_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n more_o wise_o to_o expende_v and_o way_n the_o work_n of_o god_n special_o when_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o practice_n hynder_n not_o the_o race_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o desyer_n because_o god_n with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n m._n these_o citizen_n seem_v to_o be_v gréeve_v that_o christ_n preach_v so_o free_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hold_v their_o peace_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o here_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v could_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o some_o do_v but_o open_o free_o and_o bold_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v which_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v their_o own_o fantasy_n nor_o the_o dream_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n although_o the_o same_o be_v impugn_a and_o withstand_v by_o wicked_a bishope_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n but_o this_o special_o be_v require_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v true_o and_o boulde_o not_o obscure_o but_o manifest_o not_o fearful_o but_o constantlye_o r._n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o hatred_n and_o liing_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o he_o say_v before_o truth_n boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v before_o they_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n
other_o but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v conceyve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v straight_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o err_v the_o sincerer_n sort_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n these_o by_o and_o by_o gainsaye_v they_o not_o simp_o say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o go_v subtillye_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n neither_o can_v be_v this_o confession_n therefore_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o gainesayde_v this_o lot_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o confirm_v and_o fortifye_v our_o conscience_n c._n but_o least_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v rashlye_a to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o wrest_v amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v deceyve_v that_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o galilee_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o ignorance_n but_o of_o contempt_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v grevous_a to_o they_o to_o enquyre_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o glorious_a under_o boath_n title_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o trifle_a matter_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o for_o heavenlye_a matter_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o b._n this_o scruple_n also_o offend_v nathanaell_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n he_o go_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o sign_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o promise_v but_o these_o man_n have_v see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n plain_o preach_v by_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o or_o have_v ask_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o they_o do_v only_o ask_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n behold_v how_o man_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n make_v a_o let_v and_o stay_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o m._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n do_v falselye_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a subtiltye_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n application_n knowledge_n of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a without_o application_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o except_o also_o we_o know_v very_o well_o whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o be_v there_o dissension_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o by_o contention_n we_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v a_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o the_o author_n of_o trouble_n bu_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sedition_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o he_o count_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n who_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v proceed_v to_o defend_v their_o lie_n imagination_n and_o error_n against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n c._n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v trouble_v so_o precious_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n people_n contention_n among_o god_n people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o few_o theris_z no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v diverslye_o contend_v among_o themselves_o we_o know_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v foreshow_v 10.35_o mat._n 10.35_o name_o that_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n fire_n sword_n division_n and_o separation_n c._n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o dissension_n have_v not_o proper_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a agreement_n but_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o come_v rather_o of_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n in_o understanding_n then_o by_o true_a consent_n to_o be_v short_a what_o contention_n soever_o do_v arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v in_o man_n but_o then_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n they_o begin_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v r._n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o man_n be_v impatient_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v trouble_v by_o their_o own_o infidelitye_n a._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a blame_n of_o dissension_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o contemn_v of_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o assault_v as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o will_n and_o devise_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o except_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v therewith_o for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o practice_n be_v make_v void_a for_o because_o christ_n hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o overcome_v all_o peril_n a._n read_v the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n go_v before_o 45._o then_o come_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o bu_n now_o john_n return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n add_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o take_v jesus_n m._n no_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n call_v and_o gather_v together_o and_o this_o return_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v gréedelye_o look_v for_o for_o like_o raven_a wolf_n they_o gape_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n par._n hope_v to_o satisfy_v their_o ravenous_a desire_n and_o cruel_a hatred_n with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o soldier_n bring_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o soldier_n will_v say_v but_o because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o return_v empty_a hand_v and_o with_o lose_a labour_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v and_o refrain_v any_o long_o but_o burst_v forth_o and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n they_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o they_o bring_v not_o he_o bind_v who_o they_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o m._n by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o their_o void_a return_n and_o therefore_o do_v marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o have_v in_o
error_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o also_o a_o nazarite_n by_o birth_n both_o which_o be_v very_o false_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o sincerelye_o desire_v to_o profit_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o reveal_v christ_n this_o his_o diligence_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v also_o prosperous_a success_n for_o true_o every_o man_n must_v endeavour_n himself_o sober_o to_o abide_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o philip_n that_o twice_o he_o enform_v and_o falselye_o report_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v of_o he_o to_o be_v profitable_a how_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a soever_o it_o be_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o reveal_v christ_n foolish_o he_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o ignoraunt_o he_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n notwithstanding_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v a_o counterfayte_n christ_n but_o will_v only_o have_v he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a point_n in_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o which_o hear_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o not_o disdainful_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n bring_v unto_o we_o concern_v christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o apt_o allege_v if_o so_o be_v they_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n but_o lest_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n we_o have_v always_o this_o remedy_n at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n b._n and_o in_o that_o that_o philip_n say_v unto_o nathanael_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o nathanael_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v diligent_o search_v in_o they_o for_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 46._o and_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n r._n nathanael_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v always_o offend_v at_o abject_a thing_n because_o it_o always_o aspire_v to_o high_a and_o great_a thing_n but_o god_n hide_v his_o excellent_a work_n under_o a_o base_a form_n and_o show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n c._n this_o godly_a man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o offend_v with_o the_o unaduised_a and_o rash_a talk_n of_o philip_n for_o that_o which_o he_o foolish_o think_v this_o man_n certain_o believe_v beside_o this_o by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o place_n he_o have_v conceive_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o we_o take_v heed_n diligent_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o danger_n for_o trulye_a satan_n daily_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v we_o with_o the_o like_a let_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o seek_v diligent_o to_o have_v many_o lie_n spread_v abroad_o which_o may_v make_v we_o either_o hate_n the_o gospel_n or_o suspect_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o taste_v thereof_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o stumble_a block_n which_o he_o laith_v in_o our_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n seem_v contemptible_a unto_o us._n for_o we_o do_v see_v what_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o many_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o also_o in_o his_o member_n m._n nathanael_n therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o not_o in_o nazareth_n demand_v whether_o any_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n 5_o mich._n 5_o so_o some_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr say_v shall_v christ_n come_v forth_o of_o galilee_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n come_v and_o see_v b._n 7_o john_n 7_o when_o philip_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o bid_v he_o come_v and_o see_v m._n for_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o demand_n of_o nathanael_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o which_o notable_a counsel_n andrew_n also_o use_v before_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o jesus_n for_o these_o two_o andrew_n and_o philip_n have_v so_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o good_a and_o assure_a trust_n they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o any_o hear_v he_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o doubt_v in_o they_o b._n therefore_o nathanael_n have_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o follow_v philippe_n to_o jesus_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o philip_n have_v show_v and_o hereby_o he_o get_v straight_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o he_o suffer_v his_o double_a error_n by_o this_o invitation_n of_o philippe_n to_o be_v correct_v even_o so_o by_o his_o example_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v let_v we_o not_o also_o refuse_v to_o inquyre_v and_o search_v see_v christ_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o ease_v we_o of_o those_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v us._n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v let_v we_o not_o yet_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o seasse_v to_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o the_o truth_n 47._o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o right_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n m._n nathanael_n be_v not_o of_o their_o crew_n which_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o same_o and_o by_o obstinate_a impiety_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o nicodemus_n note_v do_v our_o law_n say_v he_o judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o 7_o john_n 7_o and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v such_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o very_o rash_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o right_n c._n in_o that_o christ_n praise_v nathanael_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o under_o his_o person_n he_o propound_v a_o common_a doctrine_n for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a which_o be_v nothing_o less_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o true_a and_o good_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_v by_o some_o note_n or_o mark_v we_o know_v how_o great_o the_o jew_n boast_v in_o their_o father_n abraham_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n notwithstanding_o scarce_o one_o of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o a_o bastard_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o brief_o define_v a_o true_a israelite_n and_o do_v therewith_o also_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o afterward_o shall_v arise_v upon_o the_o wicked_a contumacy_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n become_v afterward_o mortal_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o therefore_o the_o common_a impiety_n almost_o of_o all_o estate_n shall_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v any_o man_n he_o admonish_v before_o hand_n and_o in_o dew_n time_n that_o among_o many_o which_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o true_a israelite_n few_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n r._n but_o
mean_n to_o speak_v so_o sensiblye_o to_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o any_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o instruct_v by_o a_o dialogue_n which_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v b._n therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o lovinglye_o and_o familiarlye_v appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o imbecilitye_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o same_o all_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o handle_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o reject_v no_o man_n which_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reproove_v he_o but_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o patient_a creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n object_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n and_o do_v planelye_a perceyve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o do_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o secréetelye_o and_o not_o open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o open_v to_o this_o good_a man_n the_o very_a well_o spring_n of_o evyll_n he_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o very_a root_n and_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n twice_o repeat_v this_o word_n verylye_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attentive_a for_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n most_o waightye_a and_o grave_a of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o make_v nicodemus_n more_o attentive_a who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v very_o slight_o or_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v this_o whole_a communication_n m._n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v those_o thing_n whereof_o nicodemus_n speak_v he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o think_v to_o have_v easylye_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o lord_n even_o at_o the_o first_o put_v away_o this_o persuasion_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n how_o worldly_a wise_n or_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v understand_v the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a c._n therefore_o how_o far_o fetch_v or_o unapte_v for_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o fetelye_o he_o begin_v therewith_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o untilled_a ground_n even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o obedience_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o begin_v here_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o become_v a_o new_a man_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o comprehend_v two_o special_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o these_o which_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v require_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n bu_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o renew_v so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o briefelye_o show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianisme_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o he_o untyll_o he_o alter_v and_o change_v we_o by_o the_o second_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n b._n at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o in_o other_o word_n name_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n except_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o 14._o luke_n 14._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v the_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o frame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god._n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o all_o those_o place_n here_o coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 3_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o and_o .5_o gala._n 3.6_o ephe_n 2.4_o collos_n 3_o but_o what_o need_n we_o cyte_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o same_o in_o no_o place_n as_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n c._n to_o be_v short_a by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o corruption_n bu_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n comprehend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o mankind_n as_o wit_n reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v else_o by_o nature_n r._n wherefore_o man_n free_a will_n his_o merit_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o can_v imagine_v to_o bring_v righteousness_n to_o himself_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contemn_v all_o humane_a strength_n that_o the_o second_o birth_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n carnallye_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o nativitye_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n c._n and_o although_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n regeneration_n scrib_n ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v and_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o vainelye_o the_o scribe_n at_o that_o time_n have_v travail_v for_o true_o this_o be_v not_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n but_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o about_o vain_a iangeling_n and_o question_n of_o no_o profit_n neglect_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o
one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n blow_v b_z this_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understande_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruah_n signify_v either_o of_o they_o chr._n other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v the_o same_o which_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o wind_n &_o do_v thus_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a place_n the_o force_n of_o this_o wind_n be_v feel_v but_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v c._n but_o howsoever_o we_o wrest_v the_o scence_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nicodemus_n think_v that_o incredible_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o a_o new_a life_n because_o his_o capacity_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o take_v from_o he_o this_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n teach_v that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o corporal_a life_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v hide_v for_o all_o man_n draw_v the_o vital_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n even_o so_o the_o agitation_n or_o move_v of_o the_o air_n be_v feel_v notwithstanding_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v we_o know_v not_o if_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o momentanye_a life_n god_n deal_v so_o mighty_o that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a life_n to_o measure_v his_o secret_a work_n by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o appear_v even_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o invey_v against_o those_o which_o therefore_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o immortality_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o consume_v to_o dust_n reprove_v their_o dulness_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o like_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seed_n wheat_n 104_o â—or_a 15_o psal_n 104_o for_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o have_v suffer_v putrefaction_n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o psalm_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o gross_a and_o dull_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o far_o respect_n to_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o wonder_a he_o say_v it_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v not_o because_o the_o wind_n have_v proper_o a_o will_n but_o because_o the_o agitation_n and_o whirl_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o diverse_a for_o the_o air_n be_v one_o while_o carry_v this_o way_n another_o while_n that_o way_n m._n and_o this_o be_v no_o unwoonted_a phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o human_a scence_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n c._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o well_o discern_v in_o the_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v perceyve_v and_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n in_o this_o terrestrial_a and_o external_a life_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o too_o to_o wicked_a if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o magnify_v the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n set_v before_o we_o so_o lively_a a_o view_n and_o also_o if_o we_o attribute_v less_o unto_o he_o in_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o in_o defend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o corporal_a life_n the_o application_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a if_o we_o thus_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v par._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v man_n mind_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v feel_v wonder_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v not_o now_o lead_v with_o the_o human_a or_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n bu_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o say_v 2.20_o galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o although_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regeneration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o good_a man_n reject_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v plant_v for_o it_o be_v that_o immortal_a &_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o life_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o have_v faith_n give_v and_o increase_v nor_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v b._n the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v in_o the_o which_o nicodemus_n shall_v be_v full_o teach_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a regeneration_n he_o object_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o same_o after_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o nativity_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o of_o the_o nativity_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n he_o woonder_v &_o as_o one_o amaze_v demand_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v c._o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o special_o let_v &_o hinder_v nicodemus_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o count_v wonder_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n because_o in_o deed_n we_o always_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o need_v and_o thereupon_o through_o a_o devilish_a disdain_n we_o reject_v all_o that_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o straight_o a_o measure_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n inquire_v of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v soberlye_o and_o reverentlye_o but_o nicodemus_n by_o this_o demand_n reject_v that_o which_o he_o béeléeve_v to_o be_v impossible_a as_o a_o fable_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o dilligentlye_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v in_o this_o man_n some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v before_o set_v before_o we_o name_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o bu_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o clerk_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a after_o so_o great_a light_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v whereby_o it_o appéer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v learn_v and_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v quite_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a when_o they_o come_v to_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o persuade_v everye_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v when_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o word_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o persuade_v nicodemus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o teacher_n but_o
in_o nicodemus_n which_o comprehend_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o scencelesnesse_n and_o ignorance_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o before_o but_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n cast_v rather_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o ignorance_n than_o woonder_v at_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o without_o disdain_n c._n for_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v of_o he_o fall_v to_o plain_a reprehension_n bu_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o dulness_n he_o reprove_v his_o gross_a wit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o pastor_n so_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a in_o heavenlye_a thing_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v account_v of_o we_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o even_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n and_o scholar_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n may_v marvel_v what_o thou_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n man_n of_o thy_o call_n teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n e._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o mean_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o moses_n so_o dilligentlye_o commend_v unto_o you_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sanctification_n so_o often_o time_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o innovation_n and_o spiritual_a nativity_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v .8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o .8.21_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o therefore_o shall_v any_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o sanctify_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n .36.26_o jere._n 31.19_o ezech_v 11.19_o and_o .36.26_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v spirit_n of_o the_o same_o also_o most_o plainelye_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o psalm_n prophesy_v it_o be_v marvel_n therefore_o that_o my_o doctrine_n seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o the_o true_a way_n and_o manner_n how_o proud_a person_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v c._n for_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n or_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v clean_o purge_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a conceit_n r._n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n by_o which_o christ_n reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o all_o the_o rabbin_n for_o christ_n so_o talk_v here_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o by_o he_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o divines_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o leven_n m._n therefore_o let_v such_o as_o have_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n pastor_n two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o pastor_n and_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o they_o answer_v and_o discharge_v that_o their_o call_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o faithful_a and_o true_a pastor_n name_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n pastor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n require_v in_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n concern_v the_o first_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v here_o concern_v the_o other_o read_v the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n very_o very_o bu_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n declare_v how_o certain_a &_o firm_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o article_n and_o special_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n most_o sure_a and_o firm_a m._n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n name_o the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o unbeléefe_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v reproove_v the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o second_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v a._n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o true_a light_n chr._n othersome_a understande_v they_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 8.26_o john_n 8.26_o othersome_a say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v enallagen_n c._n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o join_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v general_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o philosopher_n and_o other_o vain_a doctor_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v in_o those_o vain_a toy_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o devise_v but_o christ_n challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n for_o god_n send_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v prate_v and_o talk_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o unknown_a but_o such_o as_o deliver_v to_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o in_o his_o school_n b._n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o most_o assure_a .4_o 1._o peter_n .4_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o lose_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n bu_n moreover_o let_v all_o those_o observe_v and_o weigh_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o cry_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o sellfe_n and_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n church_n the_o gospel_n need_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v authential_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o most_o assure_a of_o the_o same_o have_v for_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o testify_v even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o few_o of_o you_o receive_v for_o some_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o like_a be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o c._n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fatal_a destinye_a in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v m._n whereupon_o also_o christ_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v you_o receyve_v not_o c._n because_o this_o not_o receyve_v pertain_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o lest_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deminish_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o because_o a_o very_a few_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o contempt_n lest_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o regard_v because_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o place_n note_n two_o special_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o dislike_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v few_o disciple_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o so_o ever_o you_o refuse_v my_o doctrine_n it_o abide_v nevertheless_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v just_a and_o true_a 3.3_o rom._n 3.3_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o at_o this_o day_n seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o this_o buckler_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v guard_v god_n faith_n found_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n we_o ought_v bold_o as_o man_n carry_v above_o the_o heaven_n rather_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o shall_v trouble_v us._n m._n also_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n which_o testify_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n shall_v be_v reject_v truth_n lie_v prefer_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o impudent_a and_o notable_a which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o illusion_n of_o certain_a lie_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o satan_n 2.11_o 2._o the._n 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o horrible_a example_n in_o king_n achab_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n after_o he_o have_v take_v displeasure_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v those_o thing_n which_o rather_o displease_v 22.29_o 1._o king_n 22.29_o than_o please_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v true_a 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n by_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o those_o rustical_a &_o earthly_a similitude_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wholesome_a strong_a meat_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o meat_n etc._n etc._n c._n or_o as_o it_o please_v other_o some_o this_o may_v simp_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o familiarlye_o that_o the_o sermon_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sermon_n alone_o for_o here_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v compare_v with_o pomp_n &_o sumptuous_a show_n to_o the_o which_o ambitious_a man_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v a._n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o c._n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o nicodemus_n and_o in_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o many_o man_n who_o so_o curiouslye_o &_o schoolelike_a seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n delight_v in_o high_a and_o secret_a misterye_n and_o speculation_n hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n esteem_v the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n delectable_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o base_a and_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v to_o much_o wickedness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o to_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o weakness_n barborosnesse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o weakness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v grosselye_o and_o barbarouslye_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o barbarietie_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o lie_v for_o he_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o will_v much_o less_o ascend_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n bu_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o more_o sharp_o to_o reproove_v their_o dulness_n who_o when_o they_o have_v both_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dull_a scencelessenesse_n can_v for_o all_o that_o comprehend_v or_o conceyve_v the_o same_o 15.16_o mat._n 15.16_o a._n so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o most_o plain_a say_v be_v you_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n r._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr he_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o disputation_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o mâ—â—â—_n fetch_v true_a righteousness_n c._n and_o again_o he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o nor_o to_o his_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o industrye_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n b._n the_o heaven_n signify_v the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o which_o god_n dwell_v 6.16_o 1._o timo._n 6.16_o and_o the_o reveal_v brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n c_o therefore_o the_o ascend_a into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n hither_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v ascend_v but_o he_o for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o here_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o he_o separate_v all_o human_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o can_v sufficient_o reach_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n that_o only_a christ_n which_o be_v celestial_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o as_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o heaven_n 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v
it_o follow_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o reméedye_n do_v willing_o seek_v their_o own_o damnation_n r._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o gross_a and_o outward_a sin_n as_o of_o theft_n man_n the_o light_n hate_v of_o wicked_a man_n murder_n adultery_n false_a witness_n force_v luxury_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o human_a righteousness_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v for_o most_o excellent_a thing_n par._n therefore_o as_o he_o which_o go_v about_o any_o wickedness_n love_v the_o night_n &_o flé_v from_o the_o sun_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v manifest_a even_o so_o they_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v bewray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n wicked_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n which_o swell_v with_o ambition_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o excess_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n have_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o popish_a bishop_n abbotte_n priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n which_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o mass_n in_o idol_n in_o purgatorye_n in_o wicked_a vow_n in_o indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a more_o than_o vatinius_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hang_v they_o uppe_o because_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o sacred_a canonnes_n against_o the_o dignity_n episcopal_a against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o against_o peter_n key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o discover_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v fréelye_o pronounce_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v forge_v counterfeit_n and_o mere_a false_a c._n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o godly_a zeal_n which_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fréelye_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o know_v that_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n he_o true_o neither_o hate_v the_o light_n nor_o shun_v the_o same_o but_o love_v it_o for_o to_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o deal_v faithful_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n like_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improperlye_o and_o absurd_o except_o a_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o true_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o do_v come_v all_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n simple_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v sincerelye_o and_o uprightlye_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n man_n the_o light_n a_o touchstone_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v approve_v because_o by_o that_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v walk_v uprightlye_o and_o pure_o before_o god_n from_o all_o deceit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fondlye_a say_v of_o some_o that_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o he_o only_o show_v what_o the_o unbelieve_a will_v do_v if_o so_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a r._n therefore_o if_o abbotte_n monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n do_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o will_v suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v try_v but_o hereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o own_o deed_n to_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o which_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v just_a who_o work_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n which_o deal_v just_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n his_o work_n doctrine_n and_o state_n try_v and_o examine_v whereupon_o christ_n because_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o all_o man_n free_a leave_n to_o pronounce_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o upright_o 18.20_o john_n 18.20_o inquire_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v these_o know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o their_o successor_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o decree_v simp_o and_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v within_o and_o he_o call_v those_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o work_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v bu_n and_o see_v christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o 5.8_o ephe_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n approve_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o we_o have_v hard_o of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v felloweship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v light_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o jurye_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptise_a m_o now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o consequentlye_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o most_o excellent_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o evangelist_n special_o travail_v to_o credit_n and_o confirm_v the_o divinitye_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o firm_a testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n bu_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o oportunytye_n of_o the_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o aenon_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n b._n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o abide_v there_o and_o minister_a baptism_n by_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v many_o citizen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n abide_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v but_o toward_o his_o end_n he_o execute_v his_o office_n more_o diligent_o
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n epheâ—_n epheâ—_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v thâ—_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n goâ—_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o goâ—_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n before_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o also_o from_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o faith_n shake_v not_o therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v waver_v or_o shake_v shild_a ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v for_o ever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o satan_n shall_v assault_v us._n m._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v not_o here_o simp_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o israel_n to_o mankind_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o we_o apprehend_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o speak_v 8.31_o john_n 8.31_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a c._n hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v what_o a_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o truth_n even_o so_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o no_o service_n or_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a than_o by_o our_o faith_n to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v geve_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a honour_n again_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o no_o great_a injury_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o verytye_n but_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v clean_o abolish_v m._n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a make_v to_o his_o dishonour_n not_o that_o their_o impiety_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o because_o they_o reproove_v he_o of_o vanity_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n c._n verylye_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a and_o stony_a this_o so_o notable_a a_o commendation_n give_v to_o faith_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o miserable_a man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o liar_n and_o vain_a that_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o confirm_v and_o alow_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o seal_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n c._n because_o christ_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o speak_v by_o he_o m._n so_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o 7.16_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o 14.24_o joh._n 14.24_o r._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v christ_n hear_v god_n and_o he_o which_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n possess_v god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o grace_n god_n a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_z which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a c._n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o ephe._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o verylye_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o geve_v by_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o geve_v sparinglye_o or_o nigardlye_o for_o he_o which_o geve_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o do_v not_o measure_n that_o which_o he_o geve_v but_o geve_v by_o heap_n john_n the_o baptist_n receyve_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o do_v also_o dyvers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v of_o from_o be_v his_o equal_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodylye_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a superaboundant_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superaboundant_o chr._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o measure_n shall_v geve_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v one_o holy_a man_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o another_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o substantiallye_o possess_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.17_o act._n 8.17_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v entreat_v come_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o holy_a moses_n that_o saint_a of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v to_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o for_o these_o work_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n bu_n saint_n john_n gather_v in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n or_o short_a sum_n and_o do_v more_o plainelye_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o
but_o rather_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o reduce_v they_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o b._n christ_n seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o malepartnesse_n of_o this_o woman_n command_v she_o to_o go_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o her_o evyll_n life_n paste_n c._n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o she_o scoff_v and_o jest_v at_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v he_o provide_v a_o very_a apt_a reméedye_n for_o this_o evil_a for_o he_o strike_v the_o woman_n conscience_n with_o the_o feel_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o this_o again_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o that_o almost_o he_o draw_v she_o against_o her_o will_n which_o wyllinglye_o will_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o they_o must_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o secure_v and_o almost_o past_o feel_v for_o to_o such_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v seem_v as_o a_o tale_n untyll_o they_o be_v site_v to_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n who_o before_o they_o despise_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o all_o those_o must_v be_v handle_v which_o in_o scoff_a malepartnesse_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o ostinacye_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o they_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o except_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v the_o oil_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unsaverye_n we_o must_v mingle_v the_o same_o with_o vinegar_n that_o it_o may_v begin_v to_o savour_n yea_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o seriouslye_o affect_v when_o christ_n speak_v except_o we_o be_v awake_v by_o repentance_n m._n for_o except_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o largeness_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v before_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 15._o mark_n 1.4_o 15._o and_o it_o prick_v more_o if_o we_o be_v but_o once_o admonish_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o other_o special_o of_o our_o secréete_n sin_n than_o if_o the_o same_o be_v do_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o secréesie_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o woman_n also_o know_v that_o the_o husband_n which_o she_o have_v be_v not_o her_o husband_n notwithstanding_o she_o can_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o prycke_n of_o her_o own_o conscience_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o another_o man_n admonition_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o david_n 13._o 2._o king_n 13._o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o repentance_n until_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o the_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o come_v to_o sermon_n that_o have_v get_v at_o the_o length_n a_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v repent_v this_o therefore_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heavenlye_a grace_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o well_o of_o grace_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o repentance_n be_v preach_v in_o vain_a bu_n and_o certain_o so_o often_o as_o the_o righteous_a lord_n reprove_v and_o reprehend_v our_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v our_o disease_n and_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v heal_v we_o must_v also_o here_o note_v the_o modesty_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v have_v say_v what_o prate_v thou_o of_o heavenlye_a thing_n and_o deryde_v the_o word_n of_o life_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o vile_a strumpet_n or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v and_o call_v that_o adulterer_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v unlawful_a company_n but_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o misery_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o provooke_v she_o but_o to_o bring_v her_o fair_a and_o softlye_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o her_o own_o uncleanness_n this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v be_v follow_v where_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o repentance_n where_o the_o same_o be_v not_o but_o by_o obstinate_a impenitencye_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v resist_v there_o great_a severitye_n must_v be_v use_v 8.44_o mat._n 23.13_o luke_n 11.42_o luke_n 20.23_o joh._n 8.44_o even_o as_o we_o may_v read_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n m._n as_o yet_o she_o speak_v careleslye_o and_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n simp_o she_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a not_o suspect_v what_o will_v follow_v yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o answer_v not_o without_o carnal_a wisdom_n i_o have_v say_v she_o no_o husband_n bu_n desire_v to_o cover_v her_o filthiness_n and_o deny_v matrimonye_n dissemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n adultery_n c._n therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o admonition_n by_o which_o christ_n intend_v to_o prick_v and_o provoke_v the_o woman_n mind_n to_o repentance_n appear_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o truelye_o the_o drunken_a love_n of_o ourselves_o do_v so_o dazzle_v our_o sense_n that_o the_o first_o prick_v and_o provocation_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v us._n but_o christ_n very_o apt_o provide_v for_o this_o dulness_n more_o forceablye_o press_v the_o sore_a 18._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o thou_o haste_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o truelye_o c._n christ_n now_o plainelye_o lay_v her_o fault_n before_o she_o m._n and_o convince_v her_o secréete_n sin_n that_o she_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v thereof_o and_o know_v herself_o may_v desire_v the_o heavenlye_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v then_o also_o he_o do_v great_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o creep_v into_o her_o conscience_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o he_o bu_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o declare_v his_o divinity_n 1._o john_n 1._o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o profit_v the_o woman_n even_o as_o he_o deal_v also_o with_o nathanael_n m._n and_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o woman_n answer_n and_o that_o very_o friendly_a and_o calmelye_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v she_o because_o in_o make_v this_o answer_n she_o have_v tell_v no_o lie_n but_o so_o that_o with_o that_o her_o commendation_n he_o reveal_v that_o which_o she_o for_o shame_n have_v kéepte_v secréete_n c._n but_o it_o seem_v here_o that_o not_o one_o fault_n of_o whoredom_n only_o be_v note_v for_o in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o she_o make_v so_o often_o change_v of_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v a_o malapert_a and_o disobedient_a wife_n constrain_v they_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o god_n have_v join_v thou_o to_o lawful_a husband_n thou_o never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v untyl_o by_o many_o infamous_a divorce_n thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o to_o plain_a whoredom_n for_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o kéepe_a thyself_o be_v not_o thy_o lawful_a husband_n but_o a_o secréete_n whoremonger_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n think_v thyself_o a_o honest_a woman_n thou_o iustifie_v thyself_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o evyll_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceyve_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n c._n here_o now_o appear_v the_o fruit_n of_o reprehension_n for_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o only_o modestlye_o acknowledge_v her_o fault_n but_o also_o show_v herself_o prompt_a &_o ready_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o she_o reject_v docillitye_n repentance_n the_o beginning_n of_o true_a docillitye_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o repentance_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a
which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o
god_n some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 2.7_o act_n 2.7_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o geve_v unto_o god_n more_o reverence_n then_o common_o we_o do_v in_o consider_v his_o work_n r._n here_o therefore_o appear_v the_o contempt_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpentors_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n 13.56_o mat._n 13.56_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n euenso_fw-la in_o this_o place_n they_o say_v 6.3_o mar._n 6.3_o how_o can_v this_o fellow_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o holy_a when_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n he_o be_v not_o our_o rabbi_n he_o be_v not_o our_o master_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n m._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o with_o divine_a power_n b._n but_o he_o which_o neclect_v learning_n when_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o mean_n be_v unthankful_a &_o slothful_a and_o he_o which_o in_o provide_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n prefer_v rudeness_n before_o learning_n contemn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n be_v move_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o man_n meet_v to_o teach_v 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o and_o with_o the_o which_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v move_v when_o they_o teach_v apollo_n be_v a_o elloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o teach_v 18.24_o act._n 18.24_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o admonition_n which_o saint_n paul_n geve_v to_o timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim_n 3.14_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v teach_v another_o as_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n live_v for_o a_o time_n contrary_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o meat_n therefore_o we_o must_v refuse_v bodily_a food_n and_o again_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n without_o tilladge_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n labour_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v no_o labour_n nor_o till_o the_o earth_n evenso_fw-la verily_a by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o stoody_a of_o holy_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o lyve_v id_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o r._n the_o jew_n do_v extenuate_v and_o dispraise_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o humility_n wherefore_o christ_n challenge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o brefe_o remove_v such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n procee_v neither_o from_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o devel_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o wisdom_n word_n and_o son_n he_o be_v my_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o of_o who_o nature_n and_o substance_n i_o be_o whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v i_o be_o teach_v and_o learn_v with_o out_o man_n erudition_n if_o then_o you_o desy_a to_o hear_v god_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n the_o speech_n the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n c._n in_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capascitie_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o concession_n he_o require_v to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n as_o bring_v notwitstanding_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o r._n wherefore_o thou_o haste_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o matter_n then_o divine_a thing_n for_o his_o doctrine_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n but_o most_o symp_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o forge_a or_o counterfeit_a matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a commit_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o father_n name_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o proceed_v from_o man_n so_o that_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o can_v not_o escape_v unponish_v bu_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o bring_v not_o human_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o take_v from_o man_n but_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n c._n but_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n account_v for_o a_o offence_n christ_n teach_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o ladder_n which_o shall_v carry_v they_o upwarde_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o you_o see_v a_o teacher_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v from_o above_o for_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v his_o son_n rather_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o handicrafte_n shop_n than_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o end_n the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o earth_n or_o shall_v feign_v some_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o so_o christ_n also_o choose_v unto_o he_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a apostle_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o moment_n learned_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n nevertheless_o christ_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n namely_o from_o god_n alone_a 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o bu_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v secret_o make_v for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v thou_o very_o say_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v it_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o r._n we_o hear_v thou_o speak_v but_o whether_o thou_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o that_o we_o know_v not_o c._n what_o do_v thou_o brag_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v or_o no_o why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o teach_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v thou_o christ_n therefore_o here_o say_v that_o true_a judgement_n come_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o their_o mind_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v easy_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o also_o he_o overthwart_o nip_v they_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understande_v but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v piety_n and_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n bu_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o first_o we_o must_v reject_v all_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v true_a obedience_n r._n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedince_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o which_o not_o faith_n illumination_n come_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v illuminate_v our_o understanding_n through_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v
such_o admiration_n and_o estimation_n their_o power_n by_o which_o they_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a prowdelye_o to_o contemn_v all_o law_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o than_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o will_v confound_v boath_n heaven_n and_o earth_n m._n for_o this_o kind_n of_o tyrant_n tyrant_n tyrant_n as_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o extorte_n and_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o desire_n without_o consideration_n of_o equity_n and_o law_n evenso_fw-la they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o still_o object_v that_o the_o superior_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o above_o all_o who_o will_v all_o mortal_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v m._n so_o pharaoh_n object_v to_o the_o midwife_n that_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n 1.18_o exod._n 1.18_o i0_n joh._n 19_o i0_n a._n pilate_n set_v his_o authority_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n m._n also_o these_o reverend_a lord_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o we_o straitelye_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n 5.28_o act._n 5.28_o and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n 4_o act._n 4_o and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n c._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o demand_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v their_o power_n that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v their_o commandment_n a._n they_o inquire_v they_o complain_v they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n nothing_o consider_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o servant_n m._n euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o edict_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o vain_a set_v forth_o so_o many_o edict_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n which_o so_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o confusion_n of_o human_a arrogancy_n that_o everye_o where_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v wicked_a commandment_n but_o will_n rather_o make_v they_o frustrate_v b_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 5.29_o act._n 5.29_o 46._o the_o servant_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v r._n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n iâ—_n pro._n 2i_fw-la iâ—_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o same_o which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o evenso_fw-la the_o practice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v and_o purpose_v to_o take_v jesus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v most_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o adversitye_n to_o trust_v unto_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o profit_n so_o he_o preserve_v jacob_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o laban_n 31.24_o gen._n 31.24_o c_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v and_o strike_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a these_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o tame_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v neither_o do_v they_o geve_v that_o due_a and_o lawful_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o never_o man_n speak_v after_o that_o manner_n why_o do_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v so_o affect_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o thus_o very_o ought_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 11.4_o esay_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o 18.6_o john_n 18.6_o they_o which_o seek_v his_o death_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o fall_v down_o backward_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o club_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v also_o terryfye_v the_o wicked_a such_o soldier_n as_o these_o be_v we_o may_v behold_v many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v who_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o wonder_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o other_o some_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v rail_v &_o speak_v evyll_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o wytnesse_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceyve_v bu_n the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o soldier_n for_o he_o convert_v the_o practice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o subversion_n when_o as_o he_o discourage_v the_o soldier_n with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr seek_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n but_o their_o practice_n and_o counsel_n have_v contrary_a success_n they_o do_v confirm_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n when_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o their_o impiety_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o more_o inflame_v with_o anger_n hatred_n and_o pride_n do_v exclaim_v say_v be_v you_o also_o deceyve_v m._n here_o let_v we_o note_n the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o force_n and_o power_n seduce_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o send_v to_o hear_v but_o to_o take_v christ_n shall_v be_v deceyve_v by_o hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n many_o papist_n be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a that_o they_o off_o hear_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o ready_a to_o seduce_v that_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o once_o thou_o be_v by_o and_o by_o seduce_v a._n whereupon_o also_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n command_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n they_o shall_v win_v some_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o tongue_n see_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o assure_a promise_n of_o christ_n 21.15_o luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o all_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o the_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o in_o vain_a m._n for_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o hundred_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v nay_o if_o he_o come_v without_o a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o the_o same_o and_o come_v not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o as_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o erroure_n a._n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n do_v
they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v bu_n although_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o these_o ruler_n which_o speak_v against_o christ_n shall_v be_v convinse_v of_o a_o lie_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o this_o demand_n of_o nicodemus_n c._n and_o this_o man_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indifferent_a which_o neither_o seriouslye_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v oppress_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n that_o be_v partly_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o partly_o to_o dispraise_n if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n he_o never_o dare_v to_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o know_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o mutter_v or_o hiss_v he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o hate_a and_o in_o danger_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v cast_v forth_o one_o word_n though_o to_o small_a effect_n he_o bewray_v certain_a small_a spark_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n m._n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v general_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o do_v not_o plainelye_o defend_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o faith_n for_o fear_n of_o eiection_n and_o excommunication_n c._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o savour_v as_o yet_o of_o his_o night_n and_o privy_a lurk_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v once_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o stand_v still_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v his_o place_n this_o be_v the_o more_o dilligentlye_o to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o at_o this_o day_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o nicodemus_n think_v by_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o may_v dally_v with_o god_n and_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v name_o that_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o nicodemus_n what_o do_v such_o example_n i_o pray_v you_o help_v they_o nicodemus_n deny_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n better_a it_o be_v that_o the_o guyltye_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o lybertye_n than_o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v condemn_v furthermore_o to_o help_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o quite_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n what_o now_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o worthy_a to_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n but_o we_o shall_v frame_v this_o example_n far_o more_o profitable_a to_o another_o end_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a take_v rote_n then_o after_o process_n of_o time_n 19.39_o joh._n 19.39_o spring_v forth_o and_o last_o of_o all_o floorishe_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o as_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o nicodemus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n b._n moreover_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o here_o open_o defend_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o interruption_n and_o disturb_v of_o they_o that_o this_o present_a pestilent_a counsel_n be_v dissolve_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o r._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o among_o so_o many_o notable_a pharisées_fw-fr there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nicodemus_n so_o small_a be_v the_o number_n which_o believe_v 52._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n they_o answer_v bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n whole_o blind_v with_o envy_n and_o impiety_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fall_v to_o slander_v furious_o cry_v be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n m._n reprocheful_o they_o call_v all_o those_o which_o embrace_v christ_n galileean_n c._n as_o though_o he_o can_v have_v no_o man_n to_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n except_o he_o be_v of_o that_o barbarous_a and_o base_a corner_n of_o galilee_n pharisee_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la learned_a his_o lesson_n of_o the_o pharisee_n bv_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o galilée_n whereupon_o in_o great_a contempt_n they_o call_v he_o a_o galilean_a out_o of_o this_o devillishe_a school_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la learn_v that_o reproachful_a lesson_n whereby_o he_o call_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o galilean_n but_o that_o miserable_a caitiff_n feel_v he_o no_o impotent_a galilean_a but_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n by_o that_o just_a vengeance_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o he_o at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v thou_o have_v overcome_v and_o verylye_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v for_o ever_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n c._n and_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr to_o be_v so_o violent_o move_v against_o nicodemus_n we_o may_v note_n thereby_o the_o furious_a hatred_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inflame_v against_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v thus_o deal_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n m._n the_o pharisées_fw-fr make_v no_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n concern_v the_o rashness_n in_o judge_v but_o do_v reproove_v he_o as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v see_v thou_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o our_o order_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v thy_o mind_n upon_o the_o dregs_n and_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o galilean_n as_o do_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v accurse_v bu_n no_o scripture_n promise_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o galilée_n yea_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v galilee_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o few_o or_o none_o that_o have_v be_v notable_a prophet_n so_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o prophet_n have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o base_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n thus_o these_o blind_a man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v nicodemus_n but_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v their_o objection_n concern_v galilée_n for_o admit_v that_o there_o come_v never_o any_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilee_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n although_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galilée_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wytte_n furthermore_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o notable_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o galilean_n i._n esay_n 9_o i._n galilee_n among_o the_o gentiles_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n â—5_n mat_n 4._o â—5_n the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n visit_v this_o people_n as_o matthew_n expound_v the_o same_o r._n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v true_o have_v know_v christ_n they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n then_o upon_o his_o work_n for_o in_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o country_n or_o to_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o minister_v but_o to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n do_v not_o m._n but_o thus_o they_o frame_v their_o priestlyke_a argument_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilée_n therefore_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o rise_n if_o there_o never_o rise_v any_o thence_o then_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reason_n 6_o apoca._n i8_n 6_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n never_o fall_v therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o saint_n john_n deny_v this_o consequence_n 53._o and_o every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n
in_o it_o except_o it_o receyve_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o light_n c._n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o bryghtnesse_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n bu_n moreover_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o light_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v 132.11_o psa_fw-la 132.11_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n if_o they_o son_n keep_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o my_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o there_o son_n also_o shall_v sytte_n upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_n for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o this_o promise_n the_o prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o respect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dyverse_a place_n as_o in_o esay_n where_o the_o father_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 49.6_o 3._o kin._n 11.36_o 3._o kin._n 15.4_o 2._o cor._n 21.7_o esay_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereunto_o that_o just_a man_n simeon_n afterward_o allude_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 2.32_o luk._n 2.32_o c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o part_n of_o illumening_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o notwithstad_v he_o do_v daily_o illumen_fw-la we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n except_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o well_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n be_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a insomuche_o that_o by_o they_o the_o wicked_a fall_n headlong_o as_o it_o be_v blind_v into_o destruction_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousenesse_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o light_n we_o may_v be_v illumine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n a._n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o light_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostell_v also_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o c._n here_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n straight_o after_o add_v confirm_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v which_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v whereunto_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n this_o large_a and_o great_a promise_n also_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o that_o we_o which_o direct_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n without_o err_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o follow_v he_o they_z which_o turn_v themselves_o another_o way_n and_o which_o follow_v not_o this_o light_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v not_o illumine_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o so_o necessary_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o same_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o which_o know_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o which_o follow_v i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n which_o know_v the_o light_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bu_n for_o by_o faith_n that_o light_n be_v receyve_v and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n some_o in_o this_o world_n follow_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o a_o neither_o as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o vanity_n but_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a follow_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o receyve_v great_a profit_n for_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 4â—_n john_n 6_o 4â—_n r._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v most_o constantlye_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o behold_v christ_n b._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o he_o want_v this_o his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v carnal_a reason_n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o evil_a desire_n whereby_o he_o follow_v always_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o what_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v it_o which_o he_o follow_v not_o god_n set_v aside_o 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o beareste_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a par._n the_o phariseis_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blind_v therewith_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n nay_o they_o renew_v the_o contention_n and_o begin_v anew_o altercation_n against_o christ_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o more_o manifest_v than_o obscure_v these_o man_n fear_v jest_n the_o people_n forsake_v they_o will_v have_v follow_v jesus_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o their_o auchoritye_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a decay_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o hitherto_o by_o any_o reason_n refel_v and_o confute_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a deed_n they_o fall_v therefore_o now_o again_o to_o their_o wont_a caville_n to_o prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o have_v jesus_n in_o suspicion_n of_o arrogancye_n and_o vain_a boast_n c._n they_o object_v a_o common_a say_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v r._n thou_o commend_v thyself_o but_o that_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n which_o a_o man_n geve_v of_o himself_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o arrogant_a man_n and_o not_o of_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o boast_v and_o commend_v himself_o we_o believe_v not_o thy_o own_o testimony_n but_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o thou_o preach_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o doeste_n thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o receyve_v thy_o word_n as_o divine_a we_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o except_o thou_o prove_v thy_o preach_n by_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o but_o will_v
thing_n which_o please_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n it_o may_v certaynelye_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o both_o these_o construction_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n leave_v not_o those_o alone_a which_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o continual_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o c._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confourme_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o government_n for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v want_v all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n shall_v have_v evyll_n success_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a success_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n at_o the_o leangth_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o m._n many_o boast_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o err_v but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_o by_o their_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o church_n c._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o country_n man_n among_o who_o he_o find_v almost_o noane_n which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o account_v this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n his_o revenger_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o faint_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n withstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o hereby_o also_o appear_v how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o set_v god_n aside_o boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n multitude_n papist_n boast_v of_o multitude_n a._n as_o though_o the_o invinsible_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n ▪_o might_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o little_a slocke_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o bu_n christ_n hitherto_o teach_v most_o plainelye_o both_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o illuminate_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n want_v not_o her_o fruit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o pharisee_n withstand_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o which_o verylye_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o name_o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o messiah_n the_o life_n and_o light_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o when_o all_o hope_n be_v past_a there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v b._n for_o there_o be_v bee_n never_o want_v which_o suck_n honey_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n word_n howesoever_o the_o spider_n draw_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o that_o open_a contention_n with_o the_o adversary_n concern_v religion_n want_v not_o fruit_n if_o so_o be_v rail_v and_o taunt_a be_v shun_v and_o all_o thing_n dyrect_v and_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a adversary_n receyve_v no_o profit_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a profit_n may_v redoune_n to_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o indyfferent_a hearer_n of_o the_o controversye_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n in_o many_o place_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n when_o such_o disputation_n shall_v be_v concern_v religion_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o secréete_n without_o any_o publyke_a auditory_a take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v which_o with_o impudent_a reproach_n and_o rail_v more_o lyke_a player_n than_o divine_n do_v not_o beutifye_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o defourme_v it_o do_v not_o manifest_v it_o but_o obscure_a it_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o but_o make_v the_o same_o more_o odious_a even_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o either_o altogether_o deny_v serious_a sober_a godly_a and_o moderate_a inquisition_n and_o discuss_v publikelye_o to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o else_o do_v so_o limmite_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n jest_n by_o any_o mean_v the_o miserable_a church_n may_v be_v holpen_v c._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n here_o improperlye_o speak_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o he_o commend_v they_o no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o next_o admonition_fw-la 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continewe_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n leave_v the_o wicked_a railer_n and_o gentle_o turn_v to_o those_o that_o beléeve_v teach_v they_o very_o notable_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v m._n this_o example_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o also_o may_v seek_v with_o all_o their_o power_n diligent_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v new_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o business_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o apply_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v call_v it_o wateringe_v take_v a_o similitude_n of_o young_a plant_n which_o be_v often_o tim_n set_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o water_a be_v not_o adjoin_v thereunto_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v ipocrite_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v see_v among_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v to_o he_o beléever_v therefore_o to_o note_n these_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v truelye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o beleve_v if_o therefore_o you_o percevere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n or_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o cross_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o my_o true_a dicsiple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n which_o one_o while_n believe_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o some_o offence_n or_o persecution_n arise_v go_v away_o perseveraunce_n perseveraunce_n c._n here_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n begin_v well_o except_o he_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o perseveraunce_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o pronounse_v those_o to_o be_v his_o very_a disciple_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o
his_o word_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o r._n for_o he_o which_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n béetwéene_v hypocrite_n and_o his_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o which_o have_v false_o boast_v of_o faith_n do_v by_o and_o by_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a constant_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v constant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n propound_v in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o sundry_a and_o dyvers_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_o declare_v 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o m._n but_o by_o this_o notable_a exhortation_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v signify_v the_o first_o be_v whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o be_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o thyrd_o be_v in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v if_o say_v he_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n therefore_o they_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o conceyve_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v faith_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o abide_v how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v thirdlye_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceyve_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v teacher_n evangelist_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o i._o pe_fw-la 1.23_o and_o shéepheard_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 2.13_o ephe._n 2.13_o and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o sundry_a strange_a doctrine_n disperse_v by_o offence_n and_o be_v quite_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v these_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n some_o do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n of_o pythagoran_n and_o of_o aristotle_n but_o these_o be_v man_n and_o err_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v also_o pretend_v that_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v replenish_v at_o this_o day_n withal_o superstition_n error_n and_o false_a worshippinge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n do_v reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n abide_v all_o one_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o receyve_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o require_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v constantlye_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a bu_n but_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n question_v verylye_n fayth_n lean_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o believe_v i_o answer_v c._n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n answer_v answer_v which_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o enter_v to_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o more_o large_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n bu_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n have_v degree_n and_o step_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n c._n wherefore_o how_o great_o soever_o any_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o daily_o and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v this_o reward_n unto_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o famillyarlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o ingrave_v his_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n he_o it_o be_v which_o daily_o dryve_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a we_o must_v seriouslye_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o promise_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v who_o read_v the_o seven_o and_o thirtye_n verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o know_v and_o understande_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 25.14_o psa_fw-la 25.14_o the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o world_n 16.25_o ro._n 16.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o both_o piety_n and_o also_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n that_o hypocrite_n be_v far_o from_o all_o true_a sincere_a piety_n and_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o both_o of_o they_o these_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o come_v between_o abraham_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n idolater_n but_o consider_v only_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n once_o make_v with_o they_o so_o bold_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o although_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o idolater_n and_o idolater_n themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a beginning_n of_o christiamisme_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n do_v say_v even_o as_o these_o jew_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n truelye_o you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o procee_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o bu_n christ_n refall_v this_o wicked_a bold_a and_o impudent_a boast_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n m._n and_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a son_n after_o this_o manner_n c._n whosoever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_n your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piety_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v false_a and_o counterfayte_v religion_n boldelye_o boast_v of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n which_o disagree_v with_o the_o only_a son_n what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v this_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v reject_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o turk_n boast_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o as_o with_o obstinate_a mind_n they_o reject_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o understande_v that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a essence_n as_o some_o think_v but_o of_o his_o office_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v know_v my_o word_n he_o add_v another_o argument_n whereby_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o obstinacye_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v headelonge_v with_o divelishe_a malice_n and_o outrage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n house_n bu_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o know_v not_o my_o voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o child_n common_o know_v their_o parent_n voice_n even_o as_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shéepehearde_n but_o see_v you_o know_v not_o my_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o my_o father_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o father_n child_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n will_v you_o do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o be_v of_o the_o father_n m._n thus_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o show_v who_o be_v their_o true_a father_n c._n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o he_o now_o open_o discover_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devyll_n murderer_n the_o devil_n a_o murderer_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o have_v a_o father_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enemy_n to_o god_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o you_o pretend_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n when_o as_o indeed_o you_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o be_v your_o father_n who_o you_o express_v even_o as_o his_o very_a son_n boath_n in_o disposition_n and_o in_o manner_n yea_o who_o be_v such_o as_o i_o find_v you_o to_o be_v who_o soever_o you_o fain_v yourselves_o to_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v be_v account_v of_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o your_o father_n c._n and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o impulsion_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o war_n against_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o instigate_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o all_o unrighteousness_n in_o who_o also_o he_o rule_v mighty_o excercise_v his_o tirannye_n m._n the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o good_a thing_n c._n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o original_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n even_o so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o original_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o original_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devyll_n we_o must_v not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creation_n but_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sin_n christ_n prove_v this_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v prove_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o devyll_n m._n after_o this_o manner_n he_o call_v judas_n the_o devyll_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n verse_n three_o score_n and_o ten_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n a._n and_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n 3.12_o 1._o iho._n 3.12_o and_o he_o affirm_v he_o which_o sin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devyll_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a original_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n c._n christ_n express_v what_o those_o desire_n be_v which_o the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n follow_v and_o he_o repeat_v two_o kind_n namely_o cruelty_n and_o li_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n wear_v too_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o seek_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
his_o doctrine_n only_o and_o apostleship_n euenso_fw-la christ_n here_o defend_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o of_o his_o person_n a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o in_o all_o my_o office_n i_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o cloak_n your_o incredulytie_n with_o all_o and_o to_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o teach_v true_o i_o show_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o can_v convince_v the_o same_o of_o a_o lie_n wherefore_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o beeleve_v i_o if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v juste_o speak_v evell_a of_o my_o doctrine_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o all_o contradiction_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n because_o he_o preach_v without_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n othersome_a because_o none_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o ruler_n heléeve_v on_o he_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v stay_v any_o man_n from_o beléeve_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o man_n in_o our_o time_n seek_v the_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o seek_v for_o so_o many_o excuse_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o minister_n do_v teach_v let_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o evident_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o be_v they_o not_o quiet_o receyve_v one_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scismaticall_a another_o say_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o refourme_v doctrine_n others_z object_n the_o father_n other_o the_o counsel_n other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o some_o seek_v to_o set_v custom_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o need_v these_o delay_n let_v they_o say_v simp_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n c._n now_o christ_n more_o vehement_o invey_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o obscure_a when_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o felloweshippe_n with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o r_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o lie_a satan_n the_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 44._o 1._o cor._n 44._o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o satan_n contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n bu_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v neither_o receive_v nor_o believe_v they_o than_o this_o because_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n m._n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o act_n â—3_n â—_o whereupon_o also_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beléeve_v so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordayn_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n blind_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n come_v they_o receyve_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o call_v the_o prevent_a spyrite_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v receyve_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n through_o the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v iustify_v and_o regenerate_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o maid_n that_o wrought_v purple_a of_o who_o luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n by_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n than_o when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n whereas_o if_o so_o be_v we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visyble_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n have_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o same_o deprive_v himself_o both_o of_o life_n and_o also_o if_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a commination_n where_o with_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 21.43_o mat._n 21.43_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_n we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n contain_v a_o impudent_a &_o malicious_a slander_v c._n more_o and_o more_o they_o bewray_v how_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v plain_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rush_v forth_o even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o desperation_n b._n thus_o be_v convict_v impiety_n wont_a to_o fare_v when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o reply_v again_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n mean_v by_o this_o double_a slander_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o evyll_n spyrite_n because_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o samaritan_n for_o apostatas_fw-la and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o defame_v any_o man_n they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n now_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n wherewithal_o they_o may_v defame_v christ_n they_o rashlye_a and_o without_o judgement_n use_v that_o common_a reproach_n r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o dare_v thou_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n before_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o god_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v holy_a people_n a_o priestlye_o stock_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o such_o a_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v whoal_o give_v himself_o but_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v we_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n bu_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o cast_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostate_n seditious_a personne_n schismatic_n worker_n by_o develle_n seducer_n and_o such_o like_a r._n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o
be_v suspect_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n they_o begyne_v to_o cast_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v this_o 24.16_o leu._n 24.16_o as_o though_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v stoan_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o madness_n of_o a_o rash_a zeal_n be_v knowledge_n seal_v with_o out_o knowledge_n m._n after_o that_o these_o man_n have_v contend_v a_o while_n in_o word_n they_o turn_v they_o at_o the_o last_o to_o stone_n to_o unjust_a force_n and_o to_o bloody_a murder_n by_o which_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o disputation_n this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n 7._o act._n 7._o but_o also_o to_o stéephen_n and_o before_o christ_n and_o stephen_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n deliver_v himself_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o the_o form_n and_o show_v of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o divinity_n at_o the_o full_a but_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o his_o human_a infirmity_n m._n and_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a rather_o than_o to_o resist_v violence_n with_o force_n r._n and_o that_o all_o lawful_a mean_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o rather_o than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n m._n this_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o temple_n which_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o teacher_n c_o thehefore_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o flight_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n dwell_v keep_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v far_o deceyve_v in_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n void_a of_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n when_o they_o have_v war_v against_o christ_n and_o profane_v the_o church_n foolishe_o boast_v in_o the_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o the_o church_n â§_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o c_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o restoar_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n mix_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n b._n the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o power_n more_o open_o and_o look_v how_o much_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o also_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v m._n as_o christ_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v this_o blind_a man_n not_o at_o adventure_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god._n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n b._n this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v apartelye_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v the_o newness_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o partelye_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o mystery_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n aug._n for_o all_o mankind_n be_v that_o blind_a man_n for_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n from_o who_o we_o all_o have_v our_o original_n not_o only_o of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o iniquity_n bu_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o more_o dilligentlye_o behold_v he_o because_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o god_n by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v great_o manifest_v 2._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a m._n the_o disciple_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o dilligentlye_o behold_v this_o blind_a man_n bu_n so_o soon_o as_o calamity_n appear_v we_o judge_v they_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n c._n because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o which_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v come_v of_o sin_n bu_n for_o so_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n reason_v r._n affirm_v that_o affliction_n be_v always_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n c._n but_o here_o man_n do_v err_v three_o way_n for_o see_v everye_o one_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o a_o narrow_a searcher_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n very_o few_o use_n the_o same_o severity_n and_o sy_v of_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n by_o and_o by_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n lie_v a_o more_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o my_o own_o shoulder_n i_o wink_v and_o will_v not_o see_v my_o own_o sin_n but_o in_o weigh_v and_o consider_v punishment_n everye_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v at_o himself_o and_o to_o spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o too_o much_o rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o interpret_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n deadelye_o hatred_n and_o so_o we_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o do_v almost_o despair_v of_o his_o save_a health_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n we_o scarce_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o feel_v of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o gréevous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n three_o we_o offend_v when_o without_o respect_n we_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o god_n exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n affliction_n sin_n be_v the_o original_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o misery_n take_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n at_o sin_n but_o yet_o god_n afflict_v his_o servant_n for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o some_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o world_n cause_n affliction_n come_v for_o diverse_a cause_n but_o defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o another_o life_n that_o he_o may_v then_o use_v they_o with_o more_o severity_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o deal_v more_o hard_o with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n not_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n than_o other_o man_n but_o to_o mortify_v in_o they_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o only_o tri_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o exercise_v their_o patience_n even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n jobe_n be_v afflict_v that_o by_o his_o adversytie_n his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_a know_v wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v noated_a the_o first_o be_v that_o judgement_n do_v often_o time_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o overpass_v the_o wicked_a do_v severelye_o punish_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v more_o sharp_o scourge_v in_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o afflict_a man_n for_o he_o suffer_v peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o cruel_a tormenter_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a théeve_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v m._n moreover_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v of_o the_o common_a opinion_n at_o that_o time_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v sin_v before_o in_o some_o other_o man_n by_o the_o desert_n whereof_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o body_n from_o his_o nativity_n c._n for_o it_o evedent_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o reiterated_a or_o second_o generation_n which_o pythagoras_n teach_v be_v beléeve_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n be_v special_o when_o presumtuouse_a boldness_n be_v join_v therewith_o they_o see_v some_o to_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o sqinte_n eye_v and_o some_o stark_a blind_a and_o other_o some_o monsterouse_a in_o body_n now_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v the_o judgemente_n of_o god_n they_o will_v in_o these_o work_n have_v see_v a_o manifest_a
faith_n they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o jesu_n for_o i_o have_v receyve_v my_o sight_n therefore_o jesus_n can_v be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n c._n they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o think_v that_o this_o beggar_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o this_o word_n sinner_n here_o also_o sygnify_v as_o it_o do_v a_o little_a before_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a man_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v always_o that_o god_n hear_v none_o but_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n for_o see_v that_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n god_n faith_n make_v we_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o wicked_a can_v come_v unto_o he_o yea_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v abhor_v their_o prayer_n even_o as_o he_o do_v boath_n their_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o invit_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n xi_o esay_n 1i_fw-la xi_o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n only_o which_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n 4.5_o rom._n 8_o i5_n galat._n 4.5_o father_n to_o be_v short_a no_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o which_o have_v his_o heart_n purge_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n even_o so_o they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sacrilege_n i6_n psa_fw-la 50_o i6_n than_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o fyft_v psalm_n therefore_o this_o beggar_n do_v not_o reason_n amiss_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v his_o petition_n 32._o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a c._n hereby_o this_o beggar_n do_v amplyfie_v the_o excelencye_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o so_o far_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n can_v remember_v the_o like_a deed_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unthankful_a which_o do_v willing_o wâ—ncke_v at_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n m._n and_o very_o warelye_o and_o wyselye_o he_o say_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a have_v not_o be_v open_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n ever_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n do_v such_o a_o deed_n for_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a miracle_n by_o which_o a_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n whereupon_o also_o he_o add_v say_v 33._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o c._n therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n m._n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o confound_v that_o which_o the_o phariseis_n have_v speak_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 34._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o answer_v &_o say_v bu_n the_o phariseis_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o this_o beggar_n may_v either_o be_v corrupt_v or_o make_v afeard_a whereby_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o preach_v of_o jesu_n furthermore_o our_o rabbin_n and_o doctor_n be_v ashamed_a that_o a_o beggar_n and_o ydyot_n have_v stop_v their_o mouth_n whereupon_o they_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n and_o last_o point_n the_o which_o be_v the_o cruel_a contempt_n of_o all_o order_n of_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n and_o the_o condemnation_n and_o execration_n of_o the_o truth_n 18.3_o prou._n 18.3_o for_o when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v contempt_n and_o with_o the_o vile_a man_n reproach_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o allude_v unto_o his_o blindness_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o proud_a man_n to_o vex_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o vile_a beggar_n and_o impudent_a knave_n dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o doctor_n &_o our_o rabbin_n our_o labour_n be_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o hearken_v unto_o our_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o become_v thou_o to_o hold_v thy_o peace_n we_o be_v holy_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n bu_n for_o by_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n thou_o have_v provoke_v god_n vengeance_n to_o light_n upon_o thou_o thou_o vile_a wretch_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n have_v be_v just_o punish_v of_o god_n who_o have_v open_o plague_v thou_o and_o have_v mark_v thou_o as_o one_o abominable_a and_o for_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o r._n and_o dare_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o dispute_n with_o we_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o faith_n m._n and_o be_v thou_o so_o impudent_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o afeard_a in_o our_o presence_n to_o reason_n of_o divine_a matter_n even_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o we_o but_o ydiote_n and_o sinner_n r._n avaunt_o with_o thy_o madness_n thou_o gross_a knave_n who_o it_o beseem_v not_o to_o talk_v with_o us._n c._n therefore_o they_o do_v scorn_n and_o reproach_n he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o mark_n and_o show_v token_n of_o his_o wickedness_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o diverse_a of_o the_o scribe_n be_v persuade_v that_o man_n soul_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n go_v into_o new_a boddye_n and_o in_o they_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o former_a offence_n hereupon_o these_o man_n think_v that_o this_o man_n which_o before_o be_v blind_a be_v then_o defile_v with_o his_o sin_n this_o preposterouse_a opinion_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o always_o measure_v not_o man_n sin_n with_o the_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n the_o pride_n of_o these_o doctoures_fw-la and_o rabbin_n this_o blind_a man_n have_v with_o modesty_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n by_o which_o he_o beléeve_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr also_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n concern_v god_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v either_o arrogantlye_o speak_v or_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v demand_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr condemn_v this_o modesty_n of_o impudence_n because_o it_o be_v boath_n free_a and_o also_o repugnaunt_a to_o their_o malice_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v so_o arrogant_a that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v teach_v godly_a &_o learned_a man_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n to_o many_o such_o doctor_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v at_o this_o day_n who_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v great_a impudencye_n if_o any_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n though_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v fréelye_o utter_v his_o opinion_n before_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v contumelious_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o order_n asthough_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o other_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o give_v to_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a man_n more_o faith_n fear_v of_o he_o and_o religion_n than_o to_o these_o great_a doctor_n wherehy_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n c._n wherefore_o see_v god_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o whosoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n may_v always_o find_v we_o apt_a
aloan_n shall_v govern_v and_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o although_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o pastoure_n to_o be_v short_a see_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n do_v belong_v unto_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v his_o honour_n with_o his_o minister_n insomuch_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o as_o well_o their_o pastoure_n as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n r._n and_o by_o this_o name_n shepherd_n christ_n teach_v with_o how_o great_a care_n he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n be_v very_o painful_a and_o careful_a as_o we_o may_v read_v concern_v jacob_n who_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n consume_v with_o heat_n 31.4_o gen_n 31.4_o and_o with_o frost_n in_o the_o night_n and_o my_o sleep_v depart_v from_o my_o eye_n euenso_fw-la christ_n watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o his_o flock_n a_o good_a shepherd_n geve_v his_o life_n c._n christ_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v to_o unthankful_a and_o worthy_a to_o perish_v a_o hoondered_a time_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o refuse_v the_o custody_n and_o defence_n of_o so_o gentle_a and_o love_a a_o shepherd_n therefore_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 53.6_o esay_n 53.6_o r._n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o be_v the_o better_a shepherd_n that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v just_a and_o godly_a for_o we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v like_a to_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v but_o when_o we_o be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n for_o scarce_o for_o a_o just_a man_n will_v any_o man_n dye_v but_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v dye_v 5.7_o rom._n 5.7_o so_o that_o god_n commend_v unto_o his_o love_n that_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n 3.28_o 1._o pet._n 3.28_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o death_n for_o us._n a._n also_o christ_n suffer_v once_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 15.24_o mat._n 15.24_o and_o he_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n r._n but_o why_o do_v this_o good_a shepherd_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n sure_o that_o he_o may_v overcome_v the_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sathan_n &_o the_o wolvish_a rabble_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n affliction_n death_n and_o hell_n for_o all_o these_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o those_o be_v set_v up_o righteousness_n joy_n life_n and_o heaven_n 12._o a_o hierling_n and_o he_o which_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n neither_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n a_o hyerling_n c._n understand_v here_o those_o to_o be_v hyerlinge_n which_o embrace_v pure_a doctrine_n and_o which_o rather_o by_o occasion_n than_o of_o true_a zeal_n preach_v the_o truth_n i5_n phili_n i._n i5_n seek_v their_o belly_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o sheep_n c._n such_o though_o they_o serve_v not_o christ_n faithful_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n evenso_fw-la we_o must_v so_o honour_n the_o gospel_n that_o we_o do_v not_o disdain_v the_o minister_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hireling_n hireling_n if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o hireling_n it_o be_v far_o better_a but_o because_o it_o please_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o excercise_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o because_o also_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o singular_a benefit_n as_o to_o have_v christ_n shine_v to_o we_o in_o good_a minister_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o howemuch_o soever_o we_o dislike_v of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o unméete_a m._n christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o faithful_a pastoure_n and_o hyerlinge_n say_v that_o the_o good_a shepherd_n do_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o that_o the_o hyerling_n do_v flee_v when_o he_o séee_v the_o wolf_n come_v bu_n because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o when_o his_o flock_n perish_v over_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o overséer_o c._n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n shepherd_n shepherd_n and_o this_o that_o other_o pastoure_n geve_v their_o life_n for_o their_o sheep_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o after_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o health_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n also_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n spare_v not_o their_o life_n but_o in_o this_o the_o difference_n consist_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o pourge_v our_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n a_o peace_n offer_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n now_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o cause_n all_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purgation_n themselves_o and_o by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n dispute_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v compare_v himself_o to_o other_o but_o to_o prove_v what_o affection_n he_o ber_v towards_o we_o and_o than_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n to_o be_v short_a as_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n to_o bring_v life_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n contain_v evenso_fw-la it_o be_v the_o general_a office_n of_o all_o pastoure_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v even_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n neither_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o these_o word_n contain_v some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o sheep_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o there_o shall_v be_v never_n a_o pastoure_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n only_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v aposteles_a some_o euaungeliste_n i2_n ephe_n 4_o i2_n and_o some_o sheaphearde_n and_o teacher_n also_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i5_n john_n 2i_fw-la i5_n feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o pastoure_n which_o feed_v even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n which_o teach_v peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o shepherd_n although_o he_o feed_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n c._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o count_v that_o their_o own_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o head_n not_o to_o usurp_v power_n unto_o themselves_o but_o faithful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n for_o he_o which_o be_v truelye_o join_v unto_o christ_n will_v never_o account_v that_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o have_v be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v m._n this_o proof_n plain_o bewray_v hyerlinge_n because_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o gréeve_v at_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o flock_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o forsake_v the_o sheep_n r._n be_v all_o therefore_o hierlinge_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v from_o their_o church_n 9.25_o act._n 9.25_o m._n if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v affirm_v this_o we_o shall_v condemn_v paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v leave_v the_o faithful_a at_o damascus_n and_o flee_v and_o by_o flight_n do_v escape_v the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wolf_n c._n this_o question_n be_v handle_v at_o full_a in_o old_a time_n when_o the_o cruel_a tiraunte_v vex_v the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o point_n to_o straight_o othersome_a be_v more_o indifferent_a who_o give_v liberty_n to_o pastoure_n to_o flee_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o so_o be_v by_o their_o flight_n they_o may_v do_v more_o good_a to_o all_o man_n than_o hurt_v their_o flock_n they_o may_v flee_v and_o they_o judge_v that_o this_o may_v be_v when_o the_o
please_v he_o and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o because_o either_o caiphas_n or_o pilate_n constrain_v he_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v boath_n herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n 4.27_o acts._n 4.27_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v so_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v not_o because_o their_o adversaries_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o godly_a who_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o most_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o will_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o extreme_a destruction_n but_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v m._n he_o now_o open_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o his_o power_n name_o his_o father_n commandment_n and_o by_o this_o commandment_n he_o understand_v that_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a counsel_n by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n c._n of_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n confyrm_v this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o do_v we_o good_a m._n therefore_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n concern_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n 40.8_o psa_fw-la 40.8_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o a._n and_o hereafter_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n i3_n john_n i4_n i3_n and_o as_o the_o father_n command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v m._n this_o be_v true_a obedience_n which_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o deed_n but_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n b._n the_o more_o that_o christ_n bewray_v his_o divinitye_n the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n bu_n and_o as_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o so_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n differ_v not_o a_o straw_n breadth_n from_o itself_o c._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o always_o win_v some_o disciple_n or_o other_o to_o himself_o but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n have_v many_o adversaries_n thereof_o come_v the_o contention_n that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o man_n profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unity_n christ_n the_o hand_n of_o unity_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o disagree_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o so_o be_v that_o profession_n have_v be_v true_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a bond_n of_o charitye_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v together_o will_v not_o have_v dissolve_v and_o break_v their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o who_o have_v only_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n show_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n man_n contention_n come_v by_o wicked_a man_n thus_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o man_n in_o these_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n and_o that_o contention_n be_v so_o fervent_a &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o scismatik_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o the_o godly_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o papist_n because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v shake_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v peaceablye_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v subscribe_v utno_fw-la the_o truth_n all_o contention_n &_o trouble_n will_v straight_o way_n be_v appease_v but_o see_v they_o frete_z and_o fume_n against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o godly_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n except_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o christ_n may_v be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o falselye_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o schism_n which_o all_o man_n see_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v and_o see_v in_o schismatic_n who_o they_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n m._n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n again_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o nine_o chapter_n 9.16_o joh._n 7.43_o john_n 9.16_o bu_n for_o there_o these_o very_o same_o jew_n withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n do_v cause_n no_o small_a trouble_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o m._n this_o cavil_v also_o the_o adversaries_n of_o christ_n use_v before_o c._n they_o do_v defame_n christ_n with_o the_o most_o odious_a reproach_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v that_o all_o man_n may_v abhor_v to_o hear_v he_o m._n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o people_n shall_v hear_v he_o with_o delyte_n and_o admiration_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v he_o any_o more_o afterward_o c._n so_o the_o wicked_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n do_v furiouslye_o contemn_v he_o and_o do_v stir_v up_o other_o also_o to_o the_o like_a madness_n lest_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o silence_n and_o quietness_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o caville_n m._n these_o wicked_a one_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v privitye_n slander_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n can_v the_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a bu_n they_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n constantlye_o defend_v the_o same_o m._n and_o do_v defend_v christ_n against_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o find_a and_o unblameable_a doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a power_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v not_o hide_v his_o madness_n but_o bewray_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o one_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n can_v do_v c._n that_o therefore_o which_o these_o good_a man_n say_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v always_o sufficient_o defend_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a buckeler_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n r._n also_o this_o variety_n of_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n but_o behold_v now_o it_o usurp_v authority_n unto_o itself_o to_o judge_v christ_n how_o great_a therefore_o
be_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o when_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n himself_o m._n christ_n be_v here_o condemn_v of_o madness_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o he_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o paul_n 24_o acts._n 26_o 24_o thou_o be_v mad_a paul_n say_v festus_n to_o much_o learning_n make_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wytte_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o this_o world_n bu_n the_o rest_n which_o take_v christ_n part_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o contention_n which_o spring_v not_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o of_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o mind_n m._n for_o thus_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v the_o spiritual_a man_n run_v a_o whore_v do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n defend_v idolatrye_a do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n seek_v after_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n sell_v all_o holy_a thing_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n show_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n hold_v war_n shed_v blood_n and_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n bu_n there_o follow_v now_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a disputation_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o serve_v to_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o which_o jesus_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shéephearde_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o innovation_n or_o renew_v because_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pollute_v dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o judas_n machabeeus_n be_v consecrate_v a_o fresh_a and_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o everye_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o feast_n day_n of_o new_a dedication_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n r._n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n bu_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o day_n of_o dedication_n to_o that_o first_o day_n when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o babylon_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n but_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n day_n whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v winter_n m._n the_o reason_n here_o be_v for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o summer_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o adversaries_n insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o end_v the_o same_o in_o winter_n 23._o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o salomon_n porche_n c._n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n his_o preach_v may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a bu_n concern_v salomon_n porche_n read_v the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porche_n the_o temple_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o m._n therefore_o this_o place_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n walk_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n but_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o porche_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n straight_o after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o exile_n into_o babylon_n build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a 24._o then_o come_v the_o jew_n round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v we_o plainelye_o then_o come_v the_o jew_n m._n no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o he_o subtle_o and_o malicious_o c._n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n can_v without_o deceypt_n require_v jesus_n to_o show_v himself_o open_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o savioure_n but_o these_o man_n captiouslye_o and_o deceyptfullye_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v this_o before_o the_o multitude_n that_o by_o a_o tumulte_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_n may_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o m._n behold_v therefore_o how_o christ_n the_o most_o meek_a lamb_n be_v beset_v on_o everye_o side_n with_o cruel_a raven_a wolf_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o the_o divine_a providence_n he_o do_v without_o fear_n preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n c._n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v suspense_n and_o doubt_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a longing_n and_o desire_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a affection_n for_o christ_n only_o can_v truelye_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v our_o mind_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o but_o they_o uniustlye_o accuse_v christ_n as_o though_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v their_o faith_n for_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a rather_o to_o wander_v in_o doubtfulness_n than_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o man_n who_o wyllinglye_o shut_v their_o eye_n do_v scatter_v abroad_o their_o cloud_n of_o doubt_v thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n that_o which_o these_o man_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o why_o then_o have_v they_o conspire_v already_o 9_o john_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n tell_v we_o plain_o c._n there_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o covertlye_o insinuate_v himself_o thus_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o obscuritye_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o wylfull_a deaf_a and_o blind_a man_n m._n they_o seem_v also_o to_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o covertlye_o not_o before_o the_o ruler_n and_o doctor_n but_o before_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n therefore_o now_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o same_o fréelye_a but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o name_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o doctor_n c._n this_o history_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o lyinge_n in_o wait_n and_o sclaunder_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o fear_v as_o with_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o have_v happen_v already_o to_o our_o master_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o bu_n christ_n modestlye_o make_v answer_v unto_o the_o question_n and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o neglect_v of_o he_o in_o
rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o beléeve_v that_o because_o of_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o appear_v detestable_a ingratitude_n or_o rather_o horrible_a madness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o blind_a impiety_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v mollify_v their_o stoany_a heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o poison_n do_v not_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a with_o bitterness_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o heart_n be_v purge_v for_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n although_o they_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n confound_v together_o will_v not_o cease_v by_o ingratitude_n to_o reject_v wholesome_a doctrine_n so_o a_o man_n may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o frantic_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n require_v notwithstanding_o miracle_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o by_o obstinate_a resist_a to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n m._n a_o man_n shall_v find_v also_o many_o who_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o be_v either_o stir_v up_o by_o envy_n or_o else_o move_v to_o please_v other_o do_v report_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v to_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o good_a man_n c._n and_o they_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o miracle_n unto_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n r._n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o stomble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n m._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v in_o outward_a show_n the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o jewishe_a religion_n hear_v of_o so_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o name_n dignity_n and_o estimation_n seek_v mean_n and_o way_n to_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o lordship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n c._n verylye_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o brute_n beast_n they_o will_v have_v give_v some_o reverence_n toward_o christ_n after_o so_o notable_a a_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o now_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v they_o abash_v what_o do_v we_o bu_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v amaze_v and_o confound_v even_o so_o their_o counsel_n be_v not_o without_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_v c._n in_o these_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o sleuth_n and_o negligence_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o their_o forbearaunce_n have_v more_o fame_n and_o glory_n whereas_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n b._n behold_v here_o how_o monsterouse_a mad_a impiety_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o if_o they_o withstand_v he_o they_o shall_v labour_n in_o vain_a therefore_o very_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o a_o sleep_n for_o although_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o a_o time_n &_o laugh_v their_o foolish_a arrogancy_n to_o scorn_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n m._n but_o what_o need_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o counsel_n when_o as_o they_o have_v already_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n 9.22_o john_n 9.22_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o impiety_n though_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o hoonder_v time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o boath_n our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n m._n these_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o permission_n that_o christ_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o work_v the_o same_o c._n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n their_o office_n have_v be_v to_o withstand_v he_o lest_o she_o shall_v draw_v away_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o in_o confess_v his_o miracle_n they_o plain_o enough_o declare_v that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n who_o power_n they_o so_o secure_o and_o disdainfullye_o contemn_v all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wink_v at_o his_o do_n all_o jewry_n will_v account_v he_o for_o a_o king_n and_o the_o messiah_n m._n be_v faith_n then_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o it_o require_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o magistrate_n to_o favour_v the_o same_o nay_o very_o for_o although_o you_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o violence_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o election_n &_o god_n call_v which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v restrain_v o_o you_o blind_a guide_v call_v faith_n depend_v on_o election_n and_o god_n call_v all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v fear_v that_o although_o you_o do_v so_o suffer_v christ_n all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v c._n these_o man_n to_o cover_v and_o cleake_v their_o wickedness_n pretend_v a_o love_n and_o care_n to_o ward_n the_o common_a wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o country_n but_o they_o special_o fear_v lest_o their_o cruel_a government_n shall_v decay_v yet_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o country_n and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o now_o they_o be_v afeard_a of_o the_o roman_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o safety_n which_o plain_o declare_v itself_o in_o those_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o consultation_n be_v the_o peril_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n b._n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v already_o many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o diverse_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o mesias_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n &_o that_o then_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o beséege_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a thus_o impyetie_n always_o find_v somewhat_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o profit_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a withal_o c_o but_o that_o be_v a_o untoward_a consultation_n to_o avoid_v peril_n which_o can_v be_v shun_v unless_o we_o forsake_v the_o right_a course_n first_o we_o must_v seek_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o success_n soever_o we_o have_v but_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n lest_o any_o inconvenience_n happen_v if_o so_o
their_o own_o person_n only_o but_o their_o subject_n also_o for_o so_o they_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o minister_n of_o murder_n and_o impiety_n by_o command_v they_o to_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n m._n if_o any_o man_n by_o this_o place_n demand_v whether_o by_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o maigstrate_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o betray_v any_o man_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o betray_v a_o innocent_a second_o if_o he_o be_v guiltye_n and_o a_o offender_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v once_o or_o twice_o let_v no_o good_a man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o bewray_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o let_v no_o good_a man_n if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v i2_n i_o kin._n i9_n i2_n be_v afraid_a to_o bring_v he_o forth_o a._n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 3_o i_o kin._n i8_n 3_o who_o that_o faithful_a ahab_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v hide_v in_o cave_n â§_o the_o xij_o chapter_n 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n this_o hisstorye_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n &_o mark_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n to_o write_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v reveal_v whereupon_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v move_v to_o betray_v the_o lord_n name_o for_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o look_v for_o by_o the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v be_v sell_v satan_n so_o prick_v he_o forward_o that_o straight_o after_o the_o effution_n of_o this_o ointment_n he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o the_o betra_v of_o the_o lord_n b._n therefore_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n approach_v so_o also_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o from_o above_o i2_n heb._n i2_n in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n only_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o our_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n c._n we_o see_v also_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o rash_a which_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n but_o patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o tarry_v until_o the_o opportunity_n come_v which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o bethany_n that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o geve_v unto_o judas_n convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o betray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o prepare_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i0_n john_n i0_n but_o he_o go_v willing_o to_o be_v offer_v a._n before_o when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o flee_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o know_v now_o that_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v come_v he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n and_o see_v he_o come_v six_o day_n to_o bethany_n before_o ester_n we_o may_v gether_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o tarry_v four_o day_n there_o m._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v those_o of_o bethany_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o near_o a._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v in_o mind_n the_o late_a miracle_n 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o c._n what_o day_n they_o make_v he_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o mary_n john_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o by_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o which_o lazarus_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o other_o that_o lazarus_n and_o not_o a_o phantasye_a or_o spiryte_v in_o stead_n of_o lazarus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o human_a life_n r._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o command_v meat_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o life_n 43_o mar._n 3_o 43_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o sertaintie_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24.43_o luk._n 24.43_o whereupon_o peter_n also_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 4i_fw-fr act._n i0_n 4i_fw-fr as_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o stoarye_a until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_v therefore_o have_v knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o bethanie_n a_o place_n boath_n never_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o now_o famous_a for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n therefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n special_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o far_o from_o all_o place_n thereaboute_a for_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v purify_v know_v that_o he_o be_v at_o bethany_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n thither_o that_o they_o may_v see_v boath_n jesus_n and_o also_o lazarus_n c._n and_o very_o the_o near_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o more_o famous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o death_n bv_v this_o people_n so_o little_o fear_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o follow_v christ_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o m._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o although_o wicked_a inquisytor_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v more_o open_o and_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v light_a so_o also_o it_o love_v to_o shine_v c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o those_o jew_n come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o also_o to_o see_v lazarouse_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o lazarus_n 10._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o bu_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o new_a example_n of_o unspeakable_a madness_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharaseis_n consult_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n c._n this_o be_v outrageous_a fury_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o all_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o madness_n by_o which_o satan_n provoke_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v mad_a though_o god_n cause_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v therefore_o describe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v
they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v forsake_v they_o and_o follow_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v to_o slow_a and_o favourable_a this_o manner_n of_o speech_n desperate_a man_n do_v use_v when_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v any_o evell_a wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sharp_a set_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evell_a how_o much_o more_o constant_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o phariseis_n by_o their_o own_o voice_n condemn_v themselves_o affirm_v that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o entrap_v snare_n betray_v and_o to_o excommunicate_a christ_n the_o more_o his_o glory_n encreace_v euenso_fw-la the_o wicked_a not_o know_v their_o own_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v m._n also_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o note_n what_o fruit_n and_o profit_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n make_v their_o account_n to_o have_v by_o their_o practice_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o world_n go_v not_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o light_n he_o which_o go_v after_o he_o disdain_v with_o his_o heart_n the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o cast_v from_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o human_a mastershippe_n therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o whoal_n mind_n to_o restrain_v the_o world_n from_o follow_v after_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v and_o see_v the_o feruente_a desyer_n of_o the_o people_n they_o say_v behold_v all_o the_o whoale_n world_n go_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o bishope_n and_o phariseis_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n behave_v themselves_o least_o the_o world_n know_v the_o truth_n shall_v follow_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n before_o this_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a world_n all_o the_o adversaries_n that_n be_v shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o also_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o desyer_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o truth_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 30._o pro._n 2i_o 30._o you_o see_v that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n go_v after_o this_o doctrine_n a_o for_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o prudence_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n bu_n therefore_o let_v those_o miserable_a wretch_n be_v mad_a so_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v christ_n the_o lord_n do_v rain_n and_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 20._o there_o be_v sertaine_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n c._n many_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o because_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o this_o be_v severe_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n give_v straight_o charge_v and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n leave_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n shall_v follow_v judaisme_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asya_n and_o greece_n have_v liberty_n to_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacryfyce_n in_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v themselves_o their_o temple_n &_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v pollute_v a._n for_o we_o know_v what_o happen_v in_o paul_n tyme._n for_o when_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v of_o asia_n see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o cause_v a_o tumulte_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o cry_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n everye_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n he_o have_v also_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n 21.27_o act_n 21.27_o and_o have_v pollute_v this_o holy_a place_n for_o they_o have_v see_v before_o with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n trophinus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n these_o greek_n therefore_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n sainte_n john_n speak_v be_v jew_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o of_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n not_o know_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v than_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o the_o scence_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v receyve_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o indweller_n of_o jewrye_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o also_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v a_o far_o of_o even_o to_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v c._n this_o also_o they_o may_v have_v do_v in_o their_o country_n but_o saint_n john_n speak_v here_o of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o temple_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n else_o where_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n every_o man_n daily_o spiritual_o worship_v god_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_v eternallye_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o which_o end_n the_o feast_n day_n be_v ordain_v wherefore_o if_o these_o man_n come_v so_o far_o with_o great_a cost_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o not_o without_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n except_o we_o can_v testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o home_n at_o our_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v baptism_n his_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v to_o can_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n m._n in_o these_o man_n we_o have_v a_o example_n both_o of_o modesty_n and_o also_o of_o providence_n of_o modesty_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rush_v rashlye_a into_o the_o lord_n presence_n without_o his_o will_n but_o do_v seek_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v by_o his_o good_a will_n this_o declare_v that_o they_o think_v humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o honourablye_o of_o christ_n of_o prudence_n in_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o familiar_a friend_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pharisey_n or_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v compel_v christ_n but_o do_v seek_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o philip._n for_o reverence_n always_o beget_v modesty_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v who_o help_n to_o use_v if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n man_n can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n or_o high_a priest_n or_o pharisées_fw-fr but_o we_o must_v common_a with_o the_o true_a disciple_n by_o who_o ministry_n access_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v get_v c._n but_o whereas_o the_o papist_n gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v patroness_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refutation_n place_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a ground_v on_o this_o place_n the_o greek_n talk_v with_o philip_n face_n to_o face_n but_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a do_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o like_a but_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o human_a boldness_n after_o that_o the_o same_o have_v take_v liberty_n
this_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o they_o and_o not_o so_o virtuous_a as_o it_o beecame_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n geve_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n insomuche_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v quite_o dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o make_v no_o true_a confession_n the_o evangelist_n simple_o deni_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n to_o have_v open_o give_v their_o name_n and_o profess_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o which_o in_o any_o part_n hyde_v and_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n least_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a that_o fear_n be_v not_o excusable_a which_o make_v we_o slide_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n though_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n bu_n a_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n that_o these_o ruler_n have_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o know_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n very_o do_v great_o offend_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v they_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v think_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o like_n of_o these_o abomination_n institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n hate_v that_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n and_o love_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n concern_v excommunication_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o .22_o verse_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n r._n thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n mighty_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o sincerelye_o confess_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o earthly_a good_n now_o see_v the_o ruler_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o see_v it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o resign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o bare_a and_o weak_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n true_o confess_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o sainte_n paul_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v no_o superstition_n to_o these_o mean_v charge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o dispraise_n of_o man_n for_o if_o so_o be_v ambition_n prevayl_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v delyver_v by_o a_o certain_a light_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n how_o great_o god_n mislike_v and_o condemn_v their_o fear_n who_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n what_o worse_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a than_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a like_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v such_o who_o forsake_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o pure_a &_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o apostell_n commend_v the_o invinsyble_a constancy_n of_o moses_n 27._o heb._n â—i_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o he_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o a_o man_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v invincible_a &_o more_o fast_a than_o a_o adamant_n stoan_n herupon_o therefore_o come_v that_o cowardliness_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o false_a dissimulation_n because_o we_o have_v whole_o respect_n unto_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o all_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o small_a and_o venial_a offence_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o deny_v christ_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o ruler_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o c._n to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o ruler_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n r._n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v honest_a good_a and_o wise_a the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v object_v contemn_v scorn_a crucify_a and_o to_o be_v cruel_o slay_v for_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n by_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o which_o prefer_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o miserable_a see_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o reproache_v and_o shame_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n all_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o summarie_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v plain_a protestation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beeleéue_a not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o this_o his_o serious_a contestation_n his_o purpose_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o gyve_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a people_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o unbelefe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o manifestlye_o to_o testefie_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o symp_o and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v by_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n protest_v before_o the_o people_n show_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v nothing_o 20.33_o deut_n 32_o 1._o josua_n 23.4_o king_n 12_o 3._o act._n 20.33_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o moses_n josua_n samuel_n and_o paul_n b._n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o greve_v more_o the_o pharise_n to_o incourag_n those_o fearful_a ruler_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o pharise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o strong_a reason_n affirminge_v that_o
themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o abuse_v christ_n he_o add_v hear_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n that_o although_o he_o rest_v and_o suffer_v yet_o his_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o do_v glory_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o i_o earnest_o desire_v your_o salvation_n do_v not_o use_v my_o authority_n in_o condemninge_v you_o but_o do_v whole_o seek_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o think_v not_o you_o that_o you_o be_v therefore_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o go_v away_o without_o judgement_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o meet_a judge_n and_o receyve_v not_o my_o word_n c._n this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o object_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o reject_v he_o c._n for_o because_o man_n have_v hypocrisy_n ingraff_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o than_o in_o word_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o see_v how_o common_a this_o vain_a boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o wicked_a wherefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o definition_n name_o that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospoll_n m._n even_o as_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receyve_v his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n c._n the_o papist_n brag_v with_o openne_n mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hatfull_a unto_o they_o these_o kiss_n christ_n as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o worshipe_n of_o obedience_n only_o which_o he_o require_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v c._n he_o can_v not_o by_o a_o more_o gloriousse_n title_n extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o approvinge_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n shall_v site_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v this_o threaten_a aught_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a much_o afeard_a when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o so_o proud_o contemn_v again_o hereby_o come_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o justefied_a in_o heaven_n because_o whersoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o feat_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v errect_v to_o save_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o preposterous_a judgemente_n because_o our_o faith_n reach_v above_o the_o angel_n bu_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v c._n least_o the_o external_a show_n of_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fame_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o very_o see_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o word_n come_v from_o god_n to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v bu_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o strong_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a undoubted_a and_o authentical_a c._n also_o here_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n simp_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o less_o weight_n and_o auctoritye_n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o human_a law_n this_o reason_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o come_v from_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n there_o be_v one_o law_n gever_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v presume_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n unto_o his_o imagination_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n a._n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o very_o often_o also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eyghte_a chapter_n goinge_v before_o 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v c._n again_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v what_o to_o teach_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certain_o also_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o also_o may_v say_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o he_o which_o have_v send_v we_o have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n what_o we_o shall_v teach_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o excellent_a title_n verylye_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o grace_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o beeléeve_v for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o whrlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n the_o law_n also_o be_v command_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n with_o fear_n tremble_a and_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o zion_n and_o spread_v from_o thence_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sweet_a and_o wrighten_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o believe_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_o bend_v that_o they_o now_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n
world_n by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o note_n belong_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v and_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n name_o for_o when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o our_o arm_n and_o force_n and_o our_o whole_a body_n also_o labour_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o see_v it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o perfect_o keep_v his_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o reach_v unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 3i_fw-la rom_n 8_o 3i_fw-la who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v i_o i_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n or_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o benefit_n what_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a ghueste_n they_o come_v not_o empty_v hand_v neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o without_o salute_v their_o host_n but_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n evenso_fw-la they_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o goodness_n c._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o eternal_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o seal_v our_o heart_n when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o daily_a according_a to_o this_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v draw_v amiss_o from_o this_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n with_o the_o which_o we_o love_v god_n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n say_v they_o we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o experience_n plain_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o everlasting_a assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o that_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n dream_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o c._n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mix_v in_o this_o world_n with_o unbelever_n and_o because_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o toss_n and_o rage_v wave_n of_o thesea_n christ_n again_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o evell_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o world_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o because_o their_o shall_v be_v all_o way_n some_o which_o shall_v contemn_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o constant_o retain_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v allwaye_o embrace_v and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v just_a poonishment_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o his_o blindenes_n when_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a righteoussnes_n it_o bewray_v his_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n b._n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleve_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israll_a the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a._n contrariwise_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n say_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o c._n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fall_v or_o slide_v away_o for_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n seek_v again_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v in_o earth_n by_o man_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o madness_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o far_o surmount_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o devide_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a well_o spring_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n a._n diverse_a like_o sentence_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a his_o disciple_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o which_o they_o suff_v cient_o declare_v by_o question_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o in_o thomas_n second_o in_o philip_n and_o three_o in_o judas_n for_o this_o cause_n less_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o second_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o continual_a teacher_n and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o
of_o god_n hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o satan_n their_o prince_n that_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o love_v of_o some_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o whoale_n world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n and_o glory_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o destruction_n for_o this_o world_n be_v even_o vow_v to_o destruction_n 32_o i_o cor._n xi_o 32_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n 4_o gala._n i._n 4_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v in_o these_o word_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evyll_n world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_o receyve_v of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n xi_o psa_n 116_o xi_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n 5_z i._o john_n 4_o 5_z and_o be_v envious_a to_o the_o rest_n a._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a war_n with_o man_n which_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o doctrine_n i8_n romae_fw-la two_o i8_n when_o he_o say_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v look_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n suffer_v corruption_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o have_v hitherto_o please_v man_n x_o gala._n i._n x_o i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o there_o may_v yet_o another_o question_n be_v move_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o detest_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o great_a part_n here_o the_o world_n love_v not_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v earthly_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v never_o true_o hate_v sin_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o loss_n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a war_n &_o contention_n among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o mind_v so_o show_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fond_o the_o annabaptiste_n do_v err_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o argument_n alone_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o displease_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v m._n concern_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n go_v before_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o present_a time_n except_o thou_o keep_v the_o same_o also_o for_o necessary_a use_n so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o mind_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v money_n and_o by_o and_o by_o waist_n and_o spend_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o necessity_n to_o come_v also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o make_v account_n of_o they_o not_o as_o of_o servant_n but_o as_o of_o friend_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v i_o which_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a boath_n in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o power_n but_o have_v great_o persecute_v i_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v spare_v you_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o i_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n c._n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prowdlye_o contemn_v of_o man_n m._n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a disciple_n which_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v so_o delyver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v when_o christ_n himself_o miss_v of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v say_v to_o what_o end_n then_o preach_v he_o and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v this_o word_n so_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v secondlye_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v when_o christ_n say_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n whereupon_o in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n follow_v he_o call_v his_o word_n they_o when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_a i5_n i_o pet._n 4._o i5_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n he_o now_o show_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o world_n name_o the_o mousterous_a madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v wyttinglye_o presume_v to_o withstand_v god._n therefore_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o bold_o as_o to_o resist_v christ_n we_o must_v
so_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o quite_o absolve_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o this_o say_n 47_o lu._n i2_n 47_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v under_o his_o enemy_n which_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o bare_a come_n but_o of_o that_o come_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n that_o do_v so_o much_o condemn_v they_o as_o do_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o make_v they_o clean_o without_o excuse_n and_o under_o their_o person_n he_o mind_v to_o make_v all_o other_o afeard_a which_o do_v either_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o do_v oppugn_v or_o withstand_v the_o same_o when_o they_o know_v it_o but_o although_o terrible_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n christ_n notwithstanding_o have_v rather_o respect_n hear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o destruction_n shall_v be_v we_o may_v then_o triumph_n evena_n it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o m._n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o matter_n for_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o appertain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o concern_v the_o hate_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v transpose_v or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o hate_v god_n himself_o also_o many_o profess_v otherwise_o with_o they_o be_v mouth_n for_o when_o they_o abhor_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dissembler_n for_o in_o their_o heart_n lurk_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bewray_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o and_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o m._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o man_n think_v that_o they_o know_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o and_o hate_v he_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o son_n when_o they_o reject_v and_o hate_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o hater_n of_o god_n which_o detest_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n worse_o than_o they_o do_v a_o dog_n or_o serpent_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n turk_n or_o false_a christian_n c._n this_o place_n therefore_o agréeeth_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o as_o this_o he_z which_o evel_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n 5.23_o john_n 3_z x_o john_n 5.23_o also_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o boath_n seen_v and_o hate_v not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o my_o father_n m._n christ_n take_v away_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n his_o enemy_n all_o excuse_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o even_o before_o their_o face_n euenas_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n my_o work_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o divide_v in_o escence_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n moses_n true_o wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n in_o egypt_n so_o do_v elizeus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o comparable_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o do_v he_o hurt_v to_o any_o man_n but_o profit_v all_o man_n c._n for_o in_o this_o christ_n excel_v in_o miracle_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v proper_o the_o authoure_n himself_o for_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n his_o own_o empery_n and_o his_o own_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n moreover_o by_o the_o name_n of_o work_n he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o show_v for_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o other_o document_n also_o he_o plain_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v c._n now_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v escape_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o excuse_n because_o they_o have_v despise_v his_o power_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o not_o beléeve_v their_o fault_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hate_a boath_n he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o attentive_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n which_o obscure_a his_o gift_n or_o contemptuouslye_o over_o pass_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v wrighten_a in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o wih_o out_o cause_n c._n that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o hate_v god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o hate_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amplifye_v they_o be_v wickedness_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n cut_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o say_v be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o that_o the_o same_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o unto_o david_n 35.19_o psal_n 35.19_o but_o because_o he_o will_v reprehend_v the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o their_o father_n which_o wear_v enemy_n unto_o david_n without_o a_o cause_n m._n the_o prophet_n often_o time_n complain_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n 69.5_o psa_n 25_o 19_o psa_fw-la 69.5_o that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consolation_n if_o so_o be_v our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_n we_o be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o christ_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n bu_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o member_n for_o as_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o unjust_o and_o with_o out_o desert_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v he_o evenso_fw-la the_o world_n persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o they_o geve_v good_a counsel_n condemn_v unrighteousness_n and_o commend_v sanctimony_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hate_v cyr._n for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o hate_v for_o
speak_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n our_o evangelist_n think_v good_a to_o repeat_v as_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v note_v r._n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sedition_n god_n word_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o christ_n of_o sedition_n be_v aways_o accuse_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n second_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o sedition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v handle_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v heresy_n the_o second_o before_o pilate_n concern_v sedition_n to_o these_o also_o be_v join_v herod_n who_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o tragedy_n represent_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v holy_a and_o glorious_a that_o death_n be_v life_n and_o such_o like_a c._n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v christ_n a_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o factious_a person_n who_o in_o gather_v disciple_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v schism_n into_o the_o church_n he_o question_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o new_a &_o perverse_a opinion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a high_a priest_n he_o enquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesu_n he_o may_v ask_v this_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n special_o to_o defend_v true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o repress_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o hurtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o cause_v a_o teacher_n which_o have_v teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n open_o before_o all_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v take_v violent_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n not_o yet_o convict_v this_o thing_n beséeme_v not_o his_o person_n but_o declare_v rather_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o move_v this_o question_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o bond_n not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o some_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o just_a condemnation_n wherwythall_o to_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o popish_a prelate_n use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v always_o annex_v inquisition_n bond_n and_o torment_n because_o they_o seek_v no_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o c._n christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teather_n seek_v not_o any_o new_a defence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o withal_o he_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enquire_v of_o a_o most_o manifest_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v doubtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o place_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n 13.11_o mat_n 10.27_o math._n 13.11_o where_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o secret_a answer_v hereunto_o be_v make_v when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o form_n of_o teach_v be_v different_a 4.14_o mar._n 4.14_o m._n he_o have_v teach_v the_o disciple_n several_o in_o secret_a certain_a thing_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o parable_n open_o before_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v retain_v they_o in_o secret_a but_o because_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n he_o have_v teach_v also_o in_o private_a house_n but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o seek_v lurk_v corner_n and_o to_o shun_v public_a assembly_n neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n c._n wherefore_o he_o may_v protest_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v and_o sincere_o publysh_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n m._n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n and_o also_o what_o we_o must_v do_v according_a to_o his_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n he_o teach_v he_o offer_v not_o sacryfyce_n doctrine_n belong_v too_o the_o people_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o church_n but_o boam_o and_o bleat_v and_o sacryfyce_n be_v not_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n c._n moreover_o very_o childish_a be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o be_v here_o codemn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n which_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n secret_o and_o in_o closert_n when_o they_o may_v not_o public_o preach_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o impudent_a malice_n of_o caiphas_n a._n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v then_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o preach_v not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o in_o house_n 20.20_o act._n 20.20_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o say_v m._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o so_o be_v these_o high_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v seek_v with_o their_o whole_a hart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o dye_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mortal_a man_n have_v deny_v so_o little_a labour_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o inquire_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n r._n whereby_o we_o learn_v what_o boldness_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o sound_o and_o true_a that_o he_o refer_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o have_v open_o hear_v the_o same_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o will_v set_v malice_n and_o envy_v aside_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o all_o general_o which_o have_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v also_o say_v ask_v those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o have_v say_v a._n the_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o so_o be_v they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.23_o 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o 22._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o a_o rod_n say_v aunswere_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o m._n this_o seem_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a contempt_n of_o their_o master_n
honour_v notable_a man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o godliness_n &_o with_o other_o rare_a gift_n but_o they_o must_v be_v honour_v no_o far_o than_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n &_o glory_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n may_v shine_v most_o clere_o for_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n must_v give_v place_n b._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o samaritan_n be_v stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o jew_n prosper_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o spring_v of_o joseph_n jews_n joseph_n last_o chap._n of_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jews_n as_o josephus_n testify_v hereupon_o this_o woman_n call_v jacob_n her_o father_n c._n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n be_v bastard_n and_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n very_o arrogant_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n &_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o samaritan_n spring_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o do_v degenerate_a and_o swerve_v from_o true_a godliness_n this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a brag_n now_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n so_o call_v of_o the_o ryver_n cuthah_n c._n or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a 24._o 4._o king_n 17_o 24._o gather_v from_o among_o other_o profane_a nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v not_o to_o brag_v falselye_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarche_n but_o without_o any_o profit_n even_o so_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o joy_n amiss_o in_o the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o title_n they_o have_v abuse_v 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drinck_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_n again_o m._n again_o the_o lord_n answer_v not_o unto_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n &_o that_o because_o she_o have_v so_o great_o exalt_v this_o well_o as_o though_o there_o can_v no_o better_a water_n be_v give_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o expound_v his_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o water_n c._n and_o although_o he_o see_v that_o he_o profit_v little_a and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v make_v but_o a_o jest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o go_v forward_o more_o plainelye_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v r._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o woman_n to_o seek_v that_o water_n of_o life_n for_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o both_o water_n as_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o perpetuallye_o serve_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n so_o the_o preseruative_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a but_o that_o which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v everlasting_a 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thyrste_fw-mi but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v uppe_o into_o everlasting_a life_n r._n the_o manner_n of_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v by_o faith_n therefore_o everye_o one_o which_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v in_o i_o and_o receyve_v of_o i_o the_o promise_a spirit_n shall_v never_o thyrste_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 7.39_o joh._n 7.39_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n this_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o he_o shall_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o vein_n or_o spring_n flow_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o damnation_n to_o salvation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n b._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o this_o spiryte_n can_v never_o thir_v again_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o this_o spiryte_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v once_o give_v to_o believe_v shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o nothing_o from_o above_o neither_o from_o beneathe_n 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o can_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n c._n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a nor_o disagrée_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v our_o fill_n the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o he_o only_o seek_v to_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spring_n flow_v perpetuallye_o and_o so_o life_n he_z which_o once_o receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v wyther_o away_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o although_o we_o thir_v all_o our_o life_n time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o receyve_v this_o spirit_n for_o one_o day_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o same_o flow_v perpetuallye_o shall_v never_o forsake_v us._n thus_o the_o faithful_a thirst_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n and_o that_o feruentlye_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o time_n they_o be_v full_a of_o lively_a liquour_n because_o how_o little_a grace_n soever_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o do_v daily_o moisten_v they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o dry_a wherefore_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o oppose_v or_o set_v against_o desire_n but_o only_o against_o dryness_n the_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o plainelye_o express_v there_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n for_o here_o be_v a_o continual_a water_v note_v which_o in_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n foster_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o heavenlye_a eternity_n b._n for_o as_o he_o can_v never_o wyther_o away_o by_o drought_n which_o have_v a_o spring_n continual_o flow_v in_o his_o bowel_n even_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n and_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v present_a consolation_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n do_v dwell_v c._n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v in_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o do_v continual_o pour_v out_o itself_o untyll_o we_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o immortalytye_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n geve_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_n not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v b._n this_o woman_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o prattler_n and_o talker_n how_o soever_o she_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a water_n but_o because_o she_o contemn_v he_o she_o make_v no_o account_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o teach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o which_o speak_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o us._n the_o woman_n therefore_o very_o overthwart_o repli_v against_o christ_n b._n and_o speak_v these_o thing_n ironicè_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o brag_v much_o but_o i_o see_v nothing_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o say_v do_v it_o in_o deed_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v that_o the_o elect_v sometime_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o rydiculous_a and_o foolish_a wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v everye_o one_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v derider_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
no_o man_n gaynsay_v he_o a._n this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostlles_n that_o be_v arm_v by_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 6.19_o ephe._n 6.19_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o before_o who_o we_o speak_v as_o in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v 4.29_o act._n 4.29_o this_o boldness_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desyered_a to_o be_v give_v he_o 27._o how_o be_v it_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v r._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o marvel_v great_o at_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o phariseis_n who_o now_o suffer_v he_o public_o &_o free_o to_o preach_v who_o before_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o snare_n and_o entrap_v peradventure_o they_o themselves_o be_v become_v christianes_n and_o confess_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o some_o report_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o unknowen_a when_o he_o come_v insomuche_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o his_o kinsman_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n understanding_n blindenes_n in_o understanding_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n naturaltal_o ingraff_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o wise_a to_o stop_v and_o stay_v themselves_o from_o come_v to_o true_a and_o perfect_v knoweledg_n often_o time_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v stomble_a block_n which_o drive_v many_o away_o from_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o way_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o even_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stomble_a block_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n only_o their_o incredulity_n be_v a_o let_n to_o this_o people_n now_o that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o they_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o a_o new_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v monish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o they_o willing_o stomble_v in_o the_o first_o step_n euenso_fw-la man_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v away_o which_o begin_v well_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v directe_v their_o stop_n even_o till_o the_o end_n they_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n hereof_o b._n because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o loede_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o base_a that_o nothing_o seem_v worthy_a of_o admyration_n and_o because_o all_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o daungerouse_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o divide_v christ_n himself_o that_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v his_o god_n promise_v a_o deliverer_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o so_o mycheas_n name_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o prophesi_v of_o more_o high_a degree_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v b._n hereupon_o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a and_o who_o power_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n respect_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v rash_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v r._n 9.26_o esay_n 42.1_o esay_n 53.3_o esay_n 62.11_o zach._n 9.9_o dan._n 9.26_o they_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o foreshow_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o humility_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o so_o to_o behold_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o same_o humility_n which_o the_o wicked_a despise_v may_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n shall_v be_v a_o gate_n to_o we_o where_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o boath_n know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o then_o cry_v jesus_n m._n now_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v he_o bu_n show_v who_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o more_o loud_a voice_n that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v plain_o hear_v for_o that_o place_n be_v very_a foot_n to_o preach_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n but_o he_o do_v with_o sharp_a word_n inveigh_v against_o their_o rashness_n because_o they_o proud_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o false_a opinion_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v nothing_o and_o very_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n understand_v he_o speak_v ironic_a or_o mean_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v b._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o they_o boast_v namely_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o c._n he_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o you_o fasten_v your_o eye_n so_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o earth_n you_o think_v also_o that_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o you_o despise_v i_o as_o a_o base_a son_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n shall_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o how_o soever_o you_o reject_v i_o god_n will_v accknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n this_o be_v a_o very_a familiar_a say_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a c._n he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o we_o be_v unbelieved_a say_v he_o he_o abide_v faithful_a who_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o a_o white_a the_o less_o howesoever_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o christ_n abide_v whole_a howesoever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o divide_v he_o and_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v always_o abide_v sound_n and_o like_o itself_o christ_n séee_v himself_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o but_o mighty_o withstand_v their_o arrogancy_n with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v endue_v yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a except_o we_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o perverse_a frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o rebel_v against_o christ_n but_o special_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o godly_a teacher_n be_v hereby_o encourage_v shall_v go_v forward_o in_o defend_v wholesome_a doctrine_n yea_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o jeremy_n so_o esay_n and_o so_o paul_n think_v it_o
sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n only_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n r._n also_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n concern_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n r._n to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o law_n or_o to_o know_v the_o law_n or_o to_o speak_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o know_v christ_n through_o faith_n be_v true_o to_o know_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n form_n image_n word_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reject_v therefore_o christ_n they_o do_v glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o bold_o rash_o or_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o to_o boast_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o to_o bold_o in_o boast_v of_o god_n authority_n yea_o those_o man_n which_o boast_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o divine_a oracle_n will_v use_v nothing_o soon_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgemente_n of_o all_o other_o man_n than_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o vain_a confidence_n estew_v vain_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v estew_v and_o we_o must_v then_o bold_o stryve_v against_o man_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o alone_a may_v true_o boast_n r._n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o who_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o by_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o celestial_a original_n of_o christ_n m_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bu_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v but_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c._n there_o want_v neither_o will_n neither_o diligence_n nor_o power_n to_o hurt_v our_o savioure_n christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o great_a malice_n and_o spite_n they_o be_v astonish_v even_o as_o if_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o christ_n be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o their_o force_n and_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o with_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v come_v by_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n bu_n therefore_o god_n divine_a protection_n and_o providence_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o which_o whosoever_o whole_o commit_v himself_o shall_v go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n c._n for_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o we_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o god_n every_o man_n hour_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o casualty_n and_o hap_n to_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o sickness_n and_o disease_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o the_o gonshote_v of_o all_o danger_n except_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o against_o our_o distruste_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o three_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o same_o that_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n and_o not_o swerve_v from_o our_o duty_n through_o any_o fear_n nevertheless_o let_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v extend_v far_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v b._n wherefore_o let_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v care_v for_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o before_o our_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o happen_v shall_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o eyghteene_a verse_n r._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v whensoever_o any_o affliction_n arise_v we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o vain_a help_n we_o will_v attempt_v no_o evell_a but_o will_n patient_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o help_n from_o above_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v distruste_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n 12.8_o gen._n 45.8_o â—_o kin_fw-mi 24.5_o psal_n 18_o 25_o 4._o kin_n 6.14_o act._n 9.25_o act._n 12.8_o for_o look_v how_o the_o head_n fare_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n as_o it_o as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o joseph_n in_o david_n in_o elizeus_fw-la in_o paul_n in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z 31._o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n evenso_fw-la godly_a simple_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n c._n christ_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o preach_v to_o deaf_a and_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n m._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n c._n therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n some_o deride_v and_o othersome_a cavil_v whereof_o diverse_a dissension_n may_v arise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a wherefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v sow_o and_o we_o must_v patient_o abide_v until_o continuance_n of_o time_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o christ_n come_v b._n these_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n may_v have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o great_a can_v not_o be_v hereuppon_o also_o they_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o humility_n at_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n or_o at_o his_o conversation_n c._n but_o because_o they_o rather_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n than_o lean_v to_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wear_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o master_n such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n voutsafe_v to_o call_v a_o small_a spark_n of_o good_a affection_n by_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o least_o faith_n shall_v be_v